I must confess that when I was away on a business trip a couple years ago I had a hooker come over. She was a cheap whore too, skinny and kinda homely, but she really tried hard. She was giving me a blow job while I was fingering her, then turns to me and asks if I want her to hop on and I say yes. She reaches over and grabs a cover and..... Well that's what I expected from my previous times with hookers, but what really happens is this. She says "do you want a condom on?" I say "whatever" and away she goes. It was the most amazing feeling sliding into that dirty pussy, horrible and forbidden. Pretty soon I blew my load in that pussy. We laid there for a few minutes and I was like what the fuck did I just do. I started thinking fuck that was stup..... and then she starts sucking on my cock again. Then all I could think of was getting back in that hot nasty pussy. She got me hard and I fucked her every which way until I came again. A couple days later I flew home. The night I got home I fucked my wife like she has never been fucked before thinking of that dirty whore pussy I had been in a couple nights before. My wife loved it and thought it was because I really missed her.

About a year later my wife takes the kids out of town on a trip with her friend. Well I get the hankering again and look up another girl, this time earlier in the day that the wife and kids are coming home. I head over and meet up with this hooker, a classier one this time, or so I thought. Well we sit on the couch for a bit, I get my fingers in that wet pussy, then she leads me to the bedroom, strips both of us naked, drops to her knees and starts blowing me like crazy. After a bit of that she gets up, leads me to the bed and crawls up and lays down. Next thing I know she pulls me on top of her and my cock is in before I could even react. I didn't last long and filled her up and then again a little bit later. She asks if I want to take a shower, but I decline.

I head home and wait for my wife. She gets home and we put the kids to bed then head for the bedroom. We get going and she drops down and puts my dick, now covered in dried dirty pussy, in her mouth and she pauses for a second then just starts going to town. When I felt like I was getting ready to cum I laid her down on the bed and stuck the same fingers that had been in the whore earlier in her, mixing the pussy juice and bringing her right to the edge. Not being able to stand it anymore I slam my cock into her and we both have the hugest orgasms.

After we lay there for a while and catch our breath my wife turns to me and says "your cock tasted funny". I asked her how so? She couldn't really describe it, just she really liked it and somehow it seemed to really turn her on.

Well it has been a year since that happened and I am on a business trip heading home tomorrow. I am scheduled with another whore before I leave tomorrow. I know it's stupid and I've already tempted fate twice and got away clean, but in there somewhere I'm hoping that I get to bareback it with this one too.....

A little while ago Daddy decided it was time for some new pictures of his little girl, but He couldn’t decide what He wanted the focus of them to be. He helped me get all dressed up in my school girl outfit and Mommy did my hair and makeup so I could be pretty for Daddy. He and i killed some time snuggling on my bed and replied to a few messages. I was snuggled up with Daddy’s old teddy bear too. Daddy remembered how jealous i was that my big sis got to pose with Teddy so he asked if i wanted to take some pictures with him too. We took a couple of me sitting with Teddy, and then Daddy had to leave the room for a bit to take care of something for Mommy.

When Daddy came back he opened the door to the sight of both Teddy and Whiskers (my kitty) ganging up on me. Teddy was face down between my breasts and Whiskers had his nose in my pussy. Daddy laughed at me and called me a silly kitten. Knowing this had been a fantasy of mine he pulled the camera back out and started to take photos as Teddy and Whiskers continued to have their way with me…

Whiskers pulled his nose out of my pussy and went over to my hiding spot for the special toys Daddy gets for me and pulled out one of my glass toys. He slid the toy into me slowly and began to fuck me with it. Although whiskers had seen me play with the toys from Daddy before, he had never been so naughty as to try and use them on me... It felt so good… While Whiskers was sliding the glass dildo in and out of my tight little pussy Teddy kept himself busy sucking on my nipples and fondling my breasts. If I had to guess I’m sure Teddy put Whiskers up to this, Whisker’s has never been this forward… Teddy has seen a lot over the years and has absolutely no shame.

The two of them switched places and Teddy showed off his huge purple cock, you wouldn’t think a teddy bear his size could have such a giant dick… His cock is girthy and veiny and just the right length, perfect for a good hard fucking. Teddy fucked me harder and harder while Whiskers demonstrated some of his tongue work on my nipples.

Teddy had a good long time with me, but Daddy decided it was his turn so Teddy joined Whiskers up at my breasts and they each took to licking, and nibbling one with a passion. Daddy moved between my legs and started teasing my slit with his hard cock to get it all wet with my juices. When Daddy’s cock was as soaked as my pussy he started slowly easing it in. Once the head of Daddy’s cock cleared the threshold he shoved the rest in so fast he landed square on my cervix and made me gasp. It felt amazing….

Daddy pounded my little cunt for a long while like that and suddenly pulled out so He could regain control. He made me stand up on the bed against the wall and then lay down on the bed under me so He could be a little pervert looking up my schoolgirl’s skirt and playing with himself. When Daddy was fully satisfied with his view he had me lay down. Daddy started to undo the rest of the buttons on my shirt one at a time while whispering naughty things to me, encouraging me to play with and fondle my wet little hole and clit... I play with myself for Daddy until i’m on the edge of cumming and He tells me to stop.

After Daddy told me to stop he ordered me to clean my fingers off… I enthusiastically licked and sucked all of my juices from my fingers. When i was done He had me pinch and pull on my nipples and as i did so Daddy stuck his cock next to my face and made me start licking and sucking on it. I got Daddy to the edge of releasing into my mouth and then he pulled away. I pouted in disappointment as i love the way Daddy’s juices taste on my tongue… I sat up and cuddled with Whiskers for a bit, but the wily kitty wormed and kissed his way down my body until i was sitting on his face. Daddy let Whiskers lick me for a while, and then pushed me back down on the bed and pounded my pussy until we blissfully climaxed together. As i am laying there floating in pleasure and full of Daddy’s cum Teddy crawls over my body and licks my cunt clean of both of our juices…

*I am actually over 18, and those are not pets, but stuffed animals in the story.

This weekend was crazy, my sister in law and he husband were over for a BBQ. So as the night went on we decided to play truth or dare. The game started slow and boring , so decided to bring out a joint. So as we took shots and smoked the joint , I decided to step it up a notch. I asked my brother in law if he ever fantasised about hooking up with my wife which is his wife's older sister. Everyone got quite at first and his wife asked" so have you fantasised fucking my sis?" He got an red and answered yes. As my wife passed her sister the joint she asked me if i ever thought about fucking her. I almost spit out my whiskey. My wife asked "so have you?" I answered with out hesitation " fuck yeah, maybe every other day," she immediately replied" I been wanting to fuck you too." My wife took a hit and asked her sister truth or dare. She took dare and for some reason my cock got hard. My wife said" I dare you to kiss my husband" her sister looked at her husband and he said ' don't look at me, you took dare."she slowly turned around and asked her older sister." Are you sure about this" my wife replied " yes as long a we all promise to keep this a secret." We all agreed then my brother in law, stoned as fuck asked" so does this mean we are going to swap our chicks? " I looked at my wife and she answered him ," yes ,I know you always look at my tits when we are together." She agreed if we were all good with it. Everyone agreed and so it began. Her sister sat next to me and giggles. She said" I always been wanting to do this and know I'm nervous. So I dim the lights and light up the candles. As I sit down she says" Fuck it" she leans over and we begin to make out in front her
husband and sister. I open my eyes and see my wife kissing her sisters husband. We move the party to our bedroom. We are laying next to each other and our wives begin to suck our Dicks. It was so hot watching my wife get fucked while her sister is ridding my cock. We fucked all night. My brother in law passed out first, he never drinks or smokes. My wife sister crawled next to me and my wife and asked me if I would fuck her and her sister at the save time. I never cummed so much in my life. We schedule another fuck fest next weekend in vegas. We are sharing a room😉. I only have a couple ofpics, for the vegas trip I will record it. My wife is the dark haired one.

I confess...

I fucked my friends gf. He left her in anger and said they were done, he was gone about a week. I fucked her the day after he left. I still feel bad about cheating my gf but honestly it was soo worth it, BEST FUCK EVER! I wish I could do it again but he found out i'd be a dead man.

Here's the details

there were three of us there Mary (my friends gf), Jessica (Mary's roommate) and me. The two girls were getting into bed and asked where i was sleeping. "Where do you want me to sleep?" They said they didn't care, so i crawled in bed between them and tried to get some sleep with an ever growing hard on. Jessica passed out quickly and after extracting my arm from under her head, I rolled over and cuddled with Mary. She was rubbing my arm lightly and my hands and arms kept grazing her tits. Finally i just grabbed them and started massaging them pinching her nipples now and then. She rolled over to face me and we kissed for a while and she started rubbing my fully hard cock through my boxers. She asked me "What about your gf?" I said nothing and kept kissing her. After a bit I asked for bj she shuffled down the bed and I was in bliss for the next 5 mins. Mary's bf has a bigger cock than I do but he doesn't know how pleasure a women. I've never had blowjob that good before.

I rolled on top to fuck her but paused briefly to taste her delicious pussy, she was soo fucking wet. I slipped my bare cock inside her tight pussy and started to pump in and out slowly building up speed. Then she started fucking arching her pussy up and down in time to my strokes. I've only seen that shit in porn but to feel it was amazing. I came inside her after 10 mins but was so horny i just kept on fucking till i got tired and she said the magic words (I never hear from my gf) "Do you want me on top?" "um... YES!" we fucked till 1:30am. Then in the morning when the alarm clocks when off I sleeply fucked her again while she moaned into Jessica's ear. After we got up Jess asked if she heard Mary have an orgasm in her ear!

Best night ever, I had to tell you internet trolls because I can't tell anyone I know about this or I'd be dead a few times over they ever found out!

How It Started 3 1 and 2 were posted earlier
After Jack left I jumped up and got in the shower. It was Saturday and I didn’t have to work until Monday. I thought I had better hurry before Jack gets impatient and starts to get angry. I had grabbed a razor and some shaving cream before I got in the shower. I have been shaving my private areas for a couple of month now. I didn’t have very thick hair on my arms or legs and I had never had much facial hair. I only shaved maybe once a week and only because it looked straggly. I shaved my legs and what few hairs I had on my chest. I made sure my ass and front side was smooth. The plug was still in my ass when I got ready to shave there so, I had to pull it out, shave and then put it back in. My body felt strange when I got out of the shower. It was cool and tingly. I went to the mirror and started doing my hair. I was trying to curl it while I was blow drying it and it sound funny but, it was looking pretty good. I put on some make up to help me look more like a girl. When I got done I went to get something to wear. I didn’t have a lot of clothes to wear. Mostly what I had were panties, sleepwear, and a couple outfits. I never needed much because I only wore them in my room. I put on a thong and found a pair of shorts that were really tight and short. I remembered I had bought a halter top when I bought those shorts. Then I heard Jack say “Come on Sue. We don’t have all fucking day.” He was mad, so I hurried up and put on the shirt I had on last night and tied it over my stomach. Then I thought “OH FUCK. I had forgotten my chastity device.” I got it out of the drawer and put it on my dick. I clicked the lock and didn’t know what to do with the key. I stuck it in my pocket and ran downstairs.
When I got downstairs, Jack was in the kitchen. I said “I’m sorry for taking too long.” Jack looked me up and down. He said “You are worse than a woman. Did you wear everything I told you to?” I nodded yes. “Well let’s see.” He replied. I unbuttoned the front of my shorts and turned around. I pulled them down over my ass and bent over. I reached back and spread my ass cheeks so, he could see the pink jewel on the end of the plug. He walked over and rubbed my ass. Jack grabbed the end of the plug and started to pull it out. The fat part the plug slipped out of my ass and he pushed it back in. I moaned when he did it. Jack said “You like that sissy don’t you. Now turn around and show me what else you got on.” I stood up and turned around. He snickered when he saw the lock and said “That’s nice. Where’s the key?” I reached down and got the key out of my pocket. I handed it to him with my hand shaking so much I almost dropped it. Jack said “Is that the only one?” I nodded yes and Jack smacked me a crossed my face hard. He said “Don’t lie to me. Is this the only key?” My eyes watered up as I shook my head no. He told me to go get the rest of them. I ran to my room and got the other two keys. I went back to the kitchen to where Jack was standing and put my hand out with the keys. He took the keys and said “This better be all of them or you will be sorry.” I blurted out “I’m already sorry.” And he just laughed.
“Come on Sue.” He said “Were going for a ride.” My eyes got wide with fear. I had never been out of the house dressed like this. I said “Please Jack no. I don’t want to leave. I’ll be good and do anything you want. Just don’t make me be seen like this.” Jack said “It will be ok. You look great and where we’re going nobody will see you.” I was kind of flattered that he thought I looked good but, was scared of where he was taking me. He grabbed my arm and started pulling me towards the door. We got to the driveway and he told me to get in his truck. I got in the passenger side and he started to back out when he said “Slide over here next to me.” I slid over and it looked like I was his girlfriend on a date. We didn’t drive far before he was reaching in his pants and pulling his cock out. I looked down and knew what he wanted me to do. I slid down the seat and turned so that I was facing his lap. I lowered my mouth until it was just above his cock and he pushed the back of my head down on his cock. I bobbed my head up and down sucking him. We were going down the highway with me sucking him the best I could when I heard a horn blow. I never stopped but Jack laughed and said “I think the truckers like you. Get back on the seat with your knees pulled up.” I never stopped sucking his cock as I climbed back on the seat and put my knees under my body. My mouth was on his cock and my ass was up pointing towards the passenger window. I didn’t look back not wanting to see who was going to see me. Jack told me to take my shorts and thong off. I shook my head no with his cock in my mouth. He grabbed the hair on the back of my head and shoved me down until his cock was all the way down my throat. I couldn’t breathe this way and he knew it. Then Jack said “Do it and I will let go.” I couldn’t get my shorts off fast enough and when I did he released my hair. Now my ass was bare and facing the window for everybody to see. Jack loved it. He would speed up to catch some trucks and then slow down when we were beside them. He did this a couple of times and then told me to reach back and pull my plug out. I did as I was told and the he said “Start fucking your ass with that thing until I tell you to stop.” The plug would stretch my asshole when the fat part went in and out. I was still sucking his cock and every time the large part would pass though me, I would be forced to take a deep breath causing me to suck him deeper in to my throat. He rolled the window down and I could hear horns blowing and I thought I heard people hollering something. This went on for a while and then Jack rolled the window up. He told me to sit up and put my shorts back on.
I got turned around and when I looked up I saw that we were pulling into a mall parking lot. I was scared as hell, not knowing what Jack was doing. He said “We are going shopping. You need some new things to wear.” I was scared. I had never been in public dressed as a girl. I had fantasized about it but, never had the courage to do it. He parked the truck and got out and said “Come on lets go.” I just sat there and refused to get out and Jack said “Sue, you better do what I say or I will take you to that truck stop on the highway and let all the truckers that you just flashed fuck you until can’t walk!” I knew I had to do what he said so; I got out and walked into the mall with him holding my arm really tight. Our first stop was Victoria Secrets. Jack was picking up lacy thongs and sleepwear. Then he turns and said “You need some bras. What size do we get? Double A-.” and laughed. He called a sales woman over and asked where they kept the bras that would fit his girlfriend. It was funny I almost smiled when I thought about him calling me his girlfriend. She pointed to the area of the store to go. He found some bras that were for flat cheated women. He handed me several and then he saw the garter and stocking. He like them and grabbed a few of them. My arms were full of things and he walked me to the checkout. I put the stuff on the counter and the girl scanned them. It was over $400 of stuff. I looked at Jack and he bent down and whispered to me “You better get your credit card out before I start sending your pics to my friends.” I paid for the thing and we left the store. The rest of the day was more of the same. We want into a lot of store and bought more clothes. Everything he picked out was slutty clothes that a prostitute might wear. He even made me but heels and boots at a shoe store.
We were walking down the mall and I was amazed that all day nobody seemed to know I was a guy. I even had seen a few guys checking me out like I was girl. Then all of a sudden I saw a group of guys that I had seen before. They were friends of Jack and John for the gym or the bars. I never looked up and just walked by them. Jack stopped to talk to them. I walked down the mall and thought I better stop and wait. After a few minutes Jack walked up and grabbed the back of my neck and said “Don’t you ever walk away from me? You should have stopped and chatted with the guys that will be fucking you soon!” I didn’t know what to say but, “I’m sorry” Was he really going to make me fuck all his friends? Maybe he was just threatening me. Then he said “You owe me for that and I know how make you pay.” I guess we were done at the mall because he led me out to his truck and we started to drive.
We drove for awhile to a place I was not familiar with. It was a part of town that was run down and an area that most normal people go. There were vacant building everywhere and a few people that looked like they were wondering around. Jack pulled the truck over and said “Get out! I want you to get out of the truck and walk down this street. I’ll pick you up in three blocks if you make it that far. All you got to do is anyone you pass you got to ask them if you can suck their cock! If they want you to you got to go with them and do as they say. Suck them; fuck them or whatever it takes to get them to cum on or in you.” I panicked and pleaded Jack not to make me do this. I told him I would do anything he asked just please take me home. He said “Tell me what you will do to make this not happen.” I started blurting out that I would suck his cock anytime he wanted and he could fuck my ass as often as he liked and I would be a good slut for him. He said “OK only two blocks then.” I screamed “NOOO, I’ll dress like a whore and you can show me off to anybody you like. I will act like a slut and you can take me anywhere you want and show me off to your friends.” Jack said “Just one block unless you got more to offer.” I thought and then whimpered “I will suck and fuck all of you friends and I will be your whore to use. Please don’t make me walk down this street.”
Jack said that he would agree to this if I proved that I was a good whore. He said “Pick someone on this street and suck their cock and we could go home.” I didn’t have a choice and it was better than having to walk three blocks and have sex with everyone on the street. I looked around and pointed to an old bum that was sleeping in a doorway. I figured he probably not interested. Jack pulled the truck next to the doorway and rolled down my window. Jack said “Go ahead and ask him.” I called out to the man and he just grunted. I yelled again and he rolled over and I seen his face. In the doorway he was all balled up but, when he looked up I saw he was a black man. “Tell him” Jack said. I said “Sir, Do you want me to suck your dick? I will if you want me too. He got up and started to walk towards the truck and Jack said “Show him your ass.” I turned around and put my ass up toward the window. I pulled my shorts down over my ass just as he got to the truck window. He was looking at my ass and Jack asked him if he wanted to get in. I heard the door open and I moved over to let him in. He got in the truck without saying anything. Jack said “Ask him again.” I asked him if he wanted me to suck his cock and then he started reaching in his pants. He unbuttoned and unzipped his pants and pulled out the biggest fucking cock I had ever seen. Jack started laughing and said “Good choice Sue.” His cock looked more like an arm than a cock. It was at least a foot long and as big around as a beer bottle. I knew there was no way I could suck his dick. Jack started to drive and told me to get busy. I crawled down to the floor in between the bums legs and put my face in front of his cock. I reached to the side of the seat and moved it as far back as it would go. This gave me room to move around and kneel in front of him. He smelled terrible. He smelled like burnt wood and strong body odor. I started licking his cock and it tasted just as bad as it smelled. I tried spitting on it a lot to help the taste, but it only helped a little bit. He was getting hard and thank god it didn’t get much bigger. I was licking up and down his cock and he was moaning. I put the head of his cock and tried to take him in my mouth. I was only able to get a couple of inches in and my mouth was full. Jack must have thought I wasn’t trying hard enough because he grabbed the back of my head and started pushing me down. Even with him pushing, it wouldn’t go down my throat. I only had less than half of his cock in me. The bum was starting to breathe heavy and was moaning. Jack pulled my head back and said “Not to fast Sue. Don’t make him cum yet. I want to see how much of that monster you can take in your sissy ass.” I pleaded with Jack not to make me do that. I knew his cock would hurt me and probably give me some sort of STD. Jack didn’t want to hear it. “We can go back and you can fuck all the men in that area if you want.” Jack said. I told him that I didn’t want to do that either. He said “It your choice.” I knew I would lose. I lost the last night. I lost this morning and I’m going to lose now.
I got up without saying a word or looking at either one of them I got up and pulled down my shorts and thong down. Jack said “Bend over and let your lover pull that thing out of your ass.” I leaned towards Jack and put my ass up towards the bum. He looked at my ass for a while with a confused look on his face. Then I thought “Oh fuck, he thought I was a girl.” He reached out and touched my ass and I cringed. He spread my ass cheeks and was looking at my bottom with a pink jewel in it. He grabbed the plug and started pulling like he didn’t knew what it was. He kept pulling harder watching my ass stretch around it until in came out. He looked at the plug and then I saw him put it his pocket. I remember thinking it was kind of funny. He must have thought the jewel was worth something. I got back up and moved until I was sitting on his lap. I rose up until I could point his cock at my asshole. I sat back down and started putting pressure on it to push it in. It felt like I was sitting on a pole. It wasn’t going in at all. I pushed back as hard as I could and it never went in anymore. I looked at Jack and said “It’s not going to fit.” Jack told me to look in the glove box. I opened it and saw some condoms and some gel. I grabbed the condoms and Jack hollered “No slut, use the gel.” I squirted some of the gel on my hand and reached back to put it on his cock. I thought I better use a lot and put more in my hand to spread on my asshole. I got back up and put his cock back to the entrance of my ass and pushed. “OH FUCK” I squealed. Only the head of his cock went in me. It felt so big and burned as my ass tried to stretch around it. It still only went in an inch or so and stopped. I would push back but, my ass won’t open for it.
Then all of a sudden we hit a big bump in the road. The jolt slammed me down on his cock and another couple of inches went in me. I screamed like I stabbed and was not able to breathe. The pain was terrible. I was trying to maintain my balance while I got used to the size of his cock. Jack saw what the bump did and must have got an idea. He started giving the truck gas which pushed my back towards the bum’s cock. Then he would slow up and then give the truck gas again. This made me moved back and forth on the bum’s cock. Another inch slide in me and I was holding on the dash trying to control. All of a sudden Jack turned down a street and I recognized the area. We were back at the mall. I thought “Oh no, everybody was going to see me.” That was not why Jack came here. The mall was big and had a road that circled it. When we hit the first speed bump I knew why Jack came here. The bum’s cock slammed another inch in me. The mall road had a lot of big speed bumps on it to keep people from speeding. I was doing my best to hold on to keep control when Jack said “Put your hands on your head Sue.” I knew that meant there would be nothing stopping that cock from going all the way in me. I let go of the dash and put my hands on my head when the next bump hit. His cock slammed into me and I think I almost blacked out. I pushed with my legs trying to lift myself some and the next bump came. More and more of the bum’s cock was going deeper into my ass. The speed bumps seemed to be very close together and my legs were tired and I couldn’t lift myself anymore. Every bump pushed his cock farther in me. My ass didn’t hurt much now but, I felt a lot of pressure on my insides. My weight forcing down and the speed bumps slamming me on his cock must have pushed the bum over the edge. He grabbed me around the waist and pulled me down hard on his cock. I felt his cock drive deeper than ever and I felt his course hair rub against my ass. He was all the way inside me. My stomach felt like I had been punched in it. He grunted as he came in my ass and then he released me. I was too weak to lift myself off his cock and just sat there impale by his big cock.
Jack reached over and grabbed me by the arm and pulled me towards him. The bum’s cock was yanked out of my ass and Jack said “Funs over get the fuck out dirt bag. Get the fuck out.” The bum never said a word and just stuffed his cock into his pants and opened the truck door. As soon as he was out Jack sped off. He looked at me and said “What a slut you turned out to be. Time to go home sissy.”

I grew up in a very conservative family. I was a virgin when I got married. He was the only man I’d slept with until I turned 50, and we barely had sex for 25 years. On my 50th birthday, I signed up for an online dating app. After about a month I started talking to a guy that I found interesting. On a whim, after 3 or 4 conversations I agreed to meet him in a hotel room. To this day I can’t believe I mustered up the nerve to do it, but I did. When I walked into the room I was shaking and could barely talk. He knew how inexperienced I was, so he immediately took the lead and said in a very reassuring voice “you have nothing to worry about, I’m going to tell you exactly what to do”. He told me to get on my knees in front of him and take off his pants. I was beside myself, but did as I was told, barely believing what was happening. He told me to take his cock in my hand and rub it, saying “watch me get hard….see what a good job you’re doing? See how hard you’re making me?” I couldn’t take my eyes off of it…he was much bigger than my husband, and I remember thinking at the time that he was huge, but in hindsight now I know he was only slightly larger than average. Anyway, once he was rock hard, he had me stand up, and he laid down on the bed. He told me to get on my hands and knees between his legs, and he said “Now I’m going to show you what your mouth was made for”. I’d never really given a blowjob, my husband didn’t like them at all, but somehow I started to relax, knowing that he would guide me through it. We spent the next 10–15 minutes with my mouth wrapped around his cock, him telling me how to hold my tongue, guiding my mouth up and down with his hand on the back of my head. I remember his telling me that he was surprised how deep I could take it. He told me that I was a natural and that my mouth was made for sucking cock. He told me several times that he was proud of me, and telling me I was a good girl, which I found very reassuring for some reason. By this point my nerves were gone and I was totally focused on his pleasure. He continued to guide my head for a few more minutes, then he said “ok, now I’m going to hold the back of your head and fuck your mouth . I want you to just slide your tongue back and forth on the bottom of my cock and I’ll tell you when I’m about to cum. There are going to be 4 or maybe 5 blasts of cum into your mouth and you just focus on swallowing it as fast as you can”. He then put both hands on the back of my head and started rhythmically pushing his hips up and down. After about a minute he said ‘I’m going to cum” and it was exactly as he’d explained. Cum started pumping into my mouth and I swallowed it all. When he was done cumming he pulled his cock out of my mouth and started rubbing it all over my lips and cheeks. I had a huge smile on my face as he told me “That, Suzy, is what your mouth was made for.”Wow, Sorry this story is going on so long! I’ll try to speed it up.so after a minute or 2 he told me to stay where I was and he got off the bed and stood behind me, his cock still rock hard. He said “Now I’m going to show you what your pussy was made for” as he lifted my dress and pulled down my panties. He slid a finger inside me, and when he saw how wet I was he said “That’s my good girl!” Then he told me “I don’t want you to think about anything…just focus completely on your pussy”. Then I felt the head of his cock starting to enter me and I immediately had an orgasm which made my kissy clench hard and pushed him out. He said “you ARE extremely tight…a pissy like this was made for being fucked” and he slid his cock back it. This time he got it all the way in and I had the biggest orgasm of my life. He grabbed my hips and held on tight so my clenching wouldn’t push him back out. Waves of pleasure just kept rolling over me as he started pumping his cock in and out, long steady strokes. He told me “Your body was made for cock” and “my good girl needed this bad”. He started fucking me harder and harder, slapping my ass as my orgasms just kept coming. I felt the pressure building and building until I had the biggest orgasm yet and I squirted for the first time. This seemed to really get him going because he immediately started pounding the hell out of me, telling me what a great fucktoy I was, until I squirted again…and again…and again. His moans got louder and more guttural and finally he said “Time for me to fill that pussy” I had another big orgasm as he pumped his cum deep inside me. My legs were shaking uncontrollably as he pulled his cock out of me and rolled me over onto my back, crawled up on the bed and knelt beside me. “Open your mouth” he instructed and slid his cock back in my mouth “A good girl always licks the cock clean after it fucks her”. I loved the taste of his cum and my pussy mixed together. Then he quickly got up, got dressed, and kissed me on the forehead saying “I’m really proud of you, you did an amazing job”. Then he left. I just layers there for a bit with a sore jaw and dripping pussy, processing what had just happened. I had just been used as a fucktoy, and I loved it.

Masters little greedy slut. Craving and waiting to be toyed with.
And Masters little greedy slut loves pleasing his cock, his wicked mind.
Excited for the things yet to come, crawling, begging.. Trapped, wrapped around His fingers.
Exposed.

When your daughters BFF decides to act out on her older man fantasy.
Meet Melissa, a 22 year old college student who went to school with my daughter. After a rough divorce, and a few bad medical issues she started asking my daughter if she could help in any way. Melissa is going to school for nursing and helped so much in my recovery. I think it was the night where I fell in the bathroom and needed help where we really found out we liked each other. I got up off the floor and she tried her best to help me, but she wasn't strong enough. So, I crawled (half naked, cock hanging out and all) to the washtub and propped myself up.
Just a bit of a backstory, she would usually come over 3 times a week after school to help me around the house, cook, clean, make sure I was taking my medicine, and also help me with physical therapy too.
"Oh my goodness, are you ok??"
I was ok, just a bruised leg and ego.
"I'm ok, just embarrassed."
She blushed, looking at my cock.
"Absolutely nothing to be embarrassed about," she murmured and winked.
I must have turned bright red.
"Now now, calm down there little miss," I grinned and said jokingly.
One day she came over, and I was 100% recuperated and really didn't need her help anymore. Yet, I loved her company. Sitting and eating dinner with her, sometimes watching movies - the friendship between us really blossomed into romance very quickly.
I've fucked her at least 20 times so far, and I've asked repeatedly to cum in her beautiful pussy - but she says she loves the feeling of me cumming on her face. She also said she's just recently gotten on the pill, and she'll let me know when it's safe for me to cum inside her without getting her pregnant. My daughter knows nothing about our relationship. I'm 44, Melissa is 22.
I have brought up to Melissa that I'm probably too old for her, and that eventually she's going to want a young buck to fuck, but she insists "I like older men, always have. Younger guys don't know their way around a woman's body, nor do they last as long when you're fucking them. I'll stick around for a while. Can't just turn off feelings."
I confess, Melissa is the best lay I've ever had in my life.

i was just on omegle, two girls both looked young and probably sister popped up(maybe 12 and 14 possibly younger). If you have ever been on omegle you know they have an unmonitored section in the video chat. On this chat alot of dudes jerking off waiting for the girls to come up, I admit I was doing it also kinda to pass time. Now these to young girls first chat was "you cum for us" the picture was a little bit fuzzy but I could tell it was a girl but soon cleared up. I see a young girl wearing a white t-shirt. the computer is passed over across the bed were a younger looking girl was, she said "we usually watch porn and cum, but you have a nice cock." I ask if I can see them. The young one says "sure, ass?" I don't comment but she takes off large pink shirt that could have been what she was sleeping in. Small body and small tits but nice. She turns around no underwear showing me her ass and pussy, close up; I was really close to cumming. The girl in white crawled across the bed the younger of the two gave her the computer, she says "mom will be home soon." I say "okay", but before we close out she lifts her shirt and like the other girl no underwear. she starts to play with her pussy, rubbing it closing it and opening it with her finger. I did see some juices. This is were I assume her mom came home, she said "bye, it was fun" and left.

I woke up this morning to my boyfriend crawling on top of me. His cock hard and ready to pound me. I just love waking up to this! I was instantly wet. The moment he pushed his cock inside of me I was in a state of euphoria! Total and utter passion. My absolute favorite part of him crawling between my legs and fucking me is being able to whisper dirty things to him. The more dirty I talk the closer he gets to cumming. I usually pick something for him to focus on. Yesterday it was me wanting a cute young play mate to lick while he fucks me. I think it would be amazing to have a cute little girl with puffy nipples and a cute ass to play with. Well, today I really enjoying playing on the fact that I am 19 years younger than my delicious hunk of man meat! I went on and on about him fucking a 23 year old pussy and how much I love his old cock inside of me. Egging him on and begging him to cum inside of me! The end result was some dripping cream pie from my pussy. and I could not have been happier. Hope you guys enjoy! XOXO Your Dirty Lil Girl

Cheryl and me

I knew Cheryl in high school. She was somewhat attractive and had an average body. We didn't hangout together; but, she had a loose reputation. After I graduated from high school, I went to college and thoroughly enjoyed the party life. So much so that I flunked out after two years. I came home then and got a job as a retail clerk. I met Cheryl again while she was dating and fucking my younger brother, who was 18 at the time. We were 22. That ended when he went away to college. Cheryl didn't go to college and also worked in retail. We found a mutual need to move out of our parents home and rented an apartment together. One Friday night, when neither of us had plans, we decided to go to a movie. After the movie, we stopped at a nearby diner that had been a local hangout. I ordered a slice of apple pie and a coke. Across the aisle from us was a group of young college students who were home on break. They were about 10 of them, two girls and 8 guys in two booths laughing and acting up. It wasn't long before they drew us into their conversation and two of the guys came over and sat down with us. They said they were having a party and had some party favors but needed someone to buy some beer. The party was at one of the guys house while his parents were away for the weekend. They invited us to go and asked if we would buy a couple cases of beer, which they would pay for. They seemed like a fun bunch and we had nothing better to do; so, after exchanging a few questioning looks, which told me that Cheryl was interested, we agreed. The guys told their friends that we were in and then rode with us to a party store where we bought two cold cases of beer. Then we drove to the party house, which was located on maybe an acre of wooded land where the neighbors were not close enough to be disturbed.

When we arrived the party had started, music was playing, two couple were dancing, and I noticed a few bunched around a glass table lining up some coke. The beer was quickly opened and the single guys mingled with Cheryl and I. They mostly left the two couples alone as they appeared to be attached. One of the guys offered us a pill with an x on it which I recognized as ecstasy. We accepted and started dancing with one after another. I felt warm from the pill and stopped after each dance for some beer. The house was air conditioned; but, I started to perspire and sat down on the couch and chugged the rest of my beer to cool off. The guy who lived there and another one joined me. They kind of sandwiched me between them and chatted me up with lots of touching on my arms and legs. The quick touches that guys do to see if you object. I was feeling pretty good and a bit aroused from all the attention I was getting. I looked around and noticed that the two couple were no longer there; and, Cheryl was standing against the wall with three guys. The guys were blocking most of my view; but, I could see from their movements that they appeared to be feeling her up. Knowing Cheryl, she would not have objected.

One of the guys on the couch with me leaned over and kissed me. The first kiss was followed by a second longer kiss. Then their quick touches were on my boobs and lingered on my thighs. The one on my other side kissed my neck and around my ears. A tongue in my ear always turns me on. The touches on my boobs became longer and turned into groping but I didn't resist. My long natural blonde hair and my D cup boobs have always attracted men. A third guy joined us on the couch. I was wearing jeans and a sweater; and one of them was reaching under my sweater to get access to my bare skin. I was still feeling warm from the x and their kissing and pawing on my body was putting me in the mood for sex. While I was enjoying a deep kiss with tongue, a hand went under my bra and began kneading my boob and nipple. The third guy knelt on the floor in front of me and was massaging my thighs moving higher and higher. When I felt the button on my jeans open, I looked around and discovered that I was alone with the three of them. Cheryl was gone, probably to a bedroom. Then I lapsed back into my arousal.

They pulled my sweater over my head and opened my bra. Then there were hands kneading both of my boobs and another trying to work its way into my jeans. That was a tight squeeze and I lifted my hips to let him pull my jeans down. His hand went quickly into my panties and began finger fucking my pussy. I was more than aroused at that point and my hips began to show them I was ready to fuck. They pulled my panties off and led me naked to an upstairs bedroom. I laid down on the double bed and one kept kissing me and finger fucking me while the other two undressed. One of them crawled between my legs and began licking my pussy while the last one undressed. The other naked guy offered his cock to my face and I began sucking him. Soon, I was begging them to fuck me. They did, one at a time using condoms. They were very energetic and fucked me in every imaginable position, giving me several orgasms. I began sucking one as another fucked me doggy style, while the third recovered. Some time during the night, we swallowed another x pill; and the guys with Cheryl switched with my guys. When they ran out of condoms, they began cumming on my face and in my mouth. I acted like a total slut, just like Cheryl. I woke up late morning between two guys with the sun shining through the window. One of them was awake and I helped relieve his morning wood with my mouth. The bed was still wet and I had dried cum on my face and legs. I washed my face and went down stairs for my clothes. Then, into the kitchen and made eggs and sausages for breakfast. Cheryl staggered in naked looking like a well-used whore with her hair and face smeared with cum just like me. I called her a whore and we both laughed. After breakfast, we both took a long soaky bath. Then, the party continued for another night.

I'm staying in a hotel the next two weeks while I'm traveling overseas for work. I had 2 LONG days with 6-hrs sleep total, so after I masturbated late late last night, I crawled onto the bed naked and just crashed around 5am.

The room I'm staying in is a suite and you can't see the bed from the doorway. -- I over slept this morning by a LOT, I mean, it was after 2pm before I finally woke up to my cell ringing like crazy. I tossed on some boxers, went to the couch in the "front" room and started working again (after returning my missed calls). A few minutes later there was a light knock on the door and the housekeeper opened it. I told her I was fine, she kept asking was I sure, no towels or anything needs replacing. I kept saying 'no' and she finally left. At that point I was just freaking out b/c I'd slept too long so I wasn't worried about having my bed made.

After dinner tonight I decided I wanted to jerk off again before bed, but try as I may, I couldn't find the little hotel lotion I used the night/morning before, but I found the lid no problem. The lotion bottle is literally not here, trust me I've looked everywhere, even the trash. I have come to 2 conclusions. 1) There are gnomes that snuck into the room and stole the lotion 2) The housekeeper's first visit wasn't at 2:30 in the afternoon. Since gnomes don't carry master hotel keys, I'm leaning towards: the housekeeper stopped by, I didn't answer when she knocked/spoke, she came in and started to clean up. She saw that the lotion had been left on the table in front of the sofa, where I'd masturbated and later found the lid. Seeing the open lotion bottle, she picked it up, saw me naked on the bed in the next room and left. That scenario kind of explains why she kept asking if I was sure I didn't need anything replaced, which even in my newly awakened OMG state seemed strange.

However, if she did come in, like I now strongly suspect, I have to wonder how long she stayed before she left. As exhausted as I was I wouldn't have woken up unless she turned on a vacuum or something, even then, who knows since the alarm clock didn't wake me. -- The thing is, you can see into the bedroom once you step into the room only a few feet, it's a pretty open design and I left the door into the bedroom wide open. The room door is at the far corner of the room, everything in the room is to the left of the entrance way, so she'd had to have been blind not to have seen me in bed well before she got to the table by the sofa. I mean, you have to walk straight towards the bed to get to the table, unless you're staring at your feet you see into the bedroom. So, assuming she isn't blind, why continue to come into the room and begin the process of cleaning up? And more importantly, why didn't she replace the lotion bottle...she obviously knew I used the lotion?

I'd kinda like to repeat the scenario and watch what happens when I'm "asleep", but seeing as I don't know the normal time she makes her rounds, and seeing as I can't really afford to blow off another day waiting for her to show, I may have to live with the mystery. But, the idea of her coming in, and maybe staying a few extra moments so as to get a peak at a reasonably fit, young 30s American, naked in bed is kinda hot. If I can swing working from the hotel one day, maybe I'll stay in my boxers and let her clean up. Ideas of what to do from there? Do I "accidentally" let my cock fall out? Get an "unexpected" erection I can't seem to hide? Not say anything and start looking at porn? Check the time and decide I HAVE to shower so I can leave? I know sex and nudity isn't as taboo in Europe but it still feels like a touchy line to cross, especially since I'm here for so long...but being seen/caught/watched by a housekeeper is a definite fantasy of mine. It seems like I *may* have one that took the time for at least a modest look when given the chance to see me naked, but she also obviously didn't hang around that long or come back in once she left (or I assume she'd brought back more lotion), so it's far from a slam dunk....but...I would like to exploit the situation to see what happens if given another chance, and I have just under 2-weeks to make it happen.

I waited a couple of years after graduation to attend college, working to save enough money to give myself a good foot up. I lived with my parents and worked for a farmer.

Occasionally, my folks would go out of town for the weekend and I’d stay home. “No parties!” they’d insist and most of the time I lived up to that. It was a small town in Kansas and the neighbors would have ratted me out so if I had people over, it had to be kept small.

This was in the eighties, when there was still no internet or streaming and not everyone had cable. My folks did. So around Memorial Day, when I knew I’d have an extra day or two off and my folks would be out of town for a week, I stocked up on some groceries and beers and put out a few invitations.

Back then I was sort of seeing, more fucking than seeing, a woman named Mandy. She was older than me by a little bit, wasn’t fat but was definitely chubby, cute but not pretty. But she was very adventurous sexually, had a great set of tits, and a wicked sense of humor. She was a lot of fun and my Mom hated her, another reason I was interested.

Mandy was, by the way, several of my firsts. She was the first woman I’d been with who was on the pill. I could cum inside of her all I liked. She was the first to ever ask me to fuck her ass. And she ate ass. She was also the first person I ever tit-fucked. To completion. And she was my first threesome. This is the story of that threesome.

While everyone else was downstairs watching HBO, something that was still pretty new in our area back then, we snuck off to my room and proceeded to get naked and get busy. My younger brother and my best friend were both there among the eight or nine folks who were over so I wasn’t worried about it getting out of control.

We had enjoyed our foreplay and I had her on her back, spread wide, and I had just gotten balls deep when there was a light knock on the door. I grabbed a blanket and covered us up, staying inside of her.

“Hello? You in here? Mandy?”

It was Carla, a friend of my best friend’s new girlfriend. I didn’t know her well, having only met her a couple of times. I held my finger up to my lips, not wanting to be interrupted. “Shhhhhhh.”

Mandy laughed and said, “Yeah, we’re here.”

The door opened and closed and in the light that came through the open curtains from the streetlight on the corner, I saw her cross to the bed and felt her sit on the edge.

“We?”

“Yeah. Val and me. Who’d you think would be here?”

“Val?”

“Yeah. Hi.”

“Oh shit! Are you two . . .”

“Yeah.”

“Oh, I’m sorry! I just wanted to talk to Mandy for a minute.”

“Whatcha need, Sweeite?”

“I just needed to get away from Matt (Matt was my best friend).”

“Why?”

“I went to the kitchen to grab a beer and he followed me. He tried to kiss me.”

“Isn’t Hillary here (Hillary was Matt’s girlfriend.)”

“Yeah. She’s asleep on the couch.”

Carla had come to the party alone, the only single one there. Everyone else was paired up. Carla didn’t have a boyfriend and Matt, who fancied himself a cocksman, had brought his future ex-wife, Hillary, who had worked all day and had fallen asleep almost immediately. Matt, seeing an opportunity, had made a move on the single girl, who wanted nothing to do with him.

“Would you like to stay here with us? That’d be okay, wouldn’t it, Val?”

“uhhhhhh, sure.”

I started to pull out so I could lay face up and talk to both of them.

“What are you doing?”

“Well, I thought . . . “

“No, no. You don’t mind if we finish, do you, Carla?”

“Um. Finish? OH! Uh, I could find another room or wake up Hillary or something. I don’t want to interrupt you.”

Point of fact, she already had interrupted and I was losing my hard. But, I knew Matt for who and what he was and if he was thinking about getting into this girl’s pants, he wouldn’t stop at one try.

“No. It’s okay. We can stop. We have all night.” I was nothing if not a gentleman.

Mandy set that straight. “No we can’t. As long as Sweetie here doesn’t mind, let’s make this one a quickie and we’ll get something going again later. You don’t mind, do you, Hun?”

“Uh, no. I don’t mind. It’s just sex, right?” There was more than a hint of doubt in her voice.

“In fact, if you want, you can crawl in here with us, if you want.”

I expected a refusal and that she’d leave to go back to the party. Maybe wake Hillary up.. But Mandy reached up and stroked her face with a fingertip, “We won’t bite you, you know,” and then, after a pause, I felt the blanket lift up and a pair of jeans brush against my hip.

Then Mandy’s voice, “What are you doing?”

“Getting in with you.”

“Not like that.”

“Huh?”

“Aw, c’mon, you don’t get to watch us dressed like that.”

Carla stood back up beside the bed. There in the glow of the streetlight, she was lovely to see. First the jeans. Down her lean boyish hips and then stepped out of. She made a gesture as if to ask if that was enough. “C’mon, Sweetie. You’ll be seeing all of us, won’t you?”

She wasn’t wearing a bra so when her t-shirt came off over her head it was to expose lovely B-cups with areolas as small and dark as pennies.

“Everything?”. There was no panic in her voice but you could hear the shyness.

“You can leave those on if you want.”

She crawled back in next to us and I could feel a real thrill as her bare skin brushed against me again. I knew Mandy could feel me stiffen inside of her.

“Now, sir. Where were we?”

I swiveled my hips to let her know that I was listening and leaned in for a kiss. Then Carla’s voice came quietly out of the dark.

“Can I see? I’d like to see.”

I felt Mandy reach over my back and tossed the blanket down to my hips. Carla tugged it off and let it fall beside the bed. Her hand brushing across my bare ass was like electricity.

Slowly I began to stroke and I could feel how much wetter Mandy was now. She was excited, too. Carla leaned down behind us and in the moonlight could see me sliding into and out of a very tight and wet cunt. Then she crawled back up and laid down beside us, her head on a level with my own while she rested on an elbow.

I looked to see if I could catch her glance but she and Mandy had already locked eyes and I was not included in the exchange. Carla’s hand came up and her fingertips began to massage her nipple as I saw Mandy’s right hand sneak across the slight space between us and begin to rub the crotch of Carla’s panties.

Carla’s eyes closed and her head tipped back as the touch of the fingers at her groin had their effect on her. Then her eyes opened and she leaned in between Mandy and I and although I couldn’t see it happen, I knew that they were kissing. At this point, although I was inside of one of them, I was merely an observer.

Mandy’s fingers now sought the elastic of Carla’s panties and began to attempt to reach inside. The angle was awkward and I could see her fingers bending back. Carla extracted herself from the kiss and stood beside the bed. Hooking her thumbs in the waistband at either side, she leaned forward and pushed them down to her knees, and then stepped out of them.

She had just the smallest puff of hair at the juncture of her thighs and it was dark and lovely. Mandy reached out as Carla stepped closer again to the bed and stroked it with her fingertips, pressing between her thighs and parting them. I could myself growing closer to an orgasm, and didn’t want to be.

“Val, scootch down!” Mandy whispered.

I pulled out as she pushed with her hands against the headboard and shoved her body farther down the bed, making room around her head.

She gestured and Carla climbed up, with her back to me.

“No, no, no. Turn around..”

Carla adjusted herself and parked her knees on either side of Mandy’s head. Then, with a sigh, she settled that taut body and I could see her relax as her pussy made contact with Mandy’s mouth, as if Mandy was sucking all of the energy out of her.

Her thumbs and forefingers began again to pleasure her sharp, little nipples as Mandy pulled her knees up, spreading herself for me to re-enter. Which I did. In one stroke, grinding at the end.

I tried to hold out. I did. And I got maybe a minute of stroking into and out of that plump, tight, slippery pussy, but watching Carla ride and writhe on Mandy’s mouth was too much for me and I could feel myself about to finish.

“I’m . . . I’m gonna cum.” I began to bottom out into her, knowing I could put it in as deep as I wanted.

“Please,” Carla’s whisper was gruff, “I want to see it. I want to see it! I want to see it cum!”

l pulled out and didn’t even need to touch myself. Streams of cum shot from me, the first couple of which were hard and thick enough that they splashed against Carla’s crotch where it rested on Mandy’s chin. The rest decreased until the last one bubbled against the thick mat between Mandy’s legs.

Carla fell forward and before I was fully aware, she had my cock in her mouth, sucking the last of my cum from me. It was a nearly painfully exquisite sensation. I knew she couldn’t have been extremely experienced but she knew enough to make me nearly faint from the pleasure.

As my cock deflated, she shook it from her mouth and as I watched, she began to lick the cum from Mandy’s body. First mine from just above her pussy, then Mandy’s from her open cunt.

As I watched and stroked my once-again stiffening cock, remember, I was a young man, they brought each other to shivering climaxes. Not simultaneously, but close enough for them to exhaust each other. As they rolled apart, and Carla crawled up to lay beside us, I saw the shine of my cum, which had been pressed between them, on both of their bodies. Mandy’s fingers traced patterns in it and she leaned down to lick it from between Carla’s tan-lined breasts.

“Fuck,” Many whispered. “Fuck. I could stand to do that again. Where’d you learn to eat pussy like that, Sweetie?”

“I didn’t.”

“You mean that was your first time?”

“Yeah.”

“Well don’t stop on my account. You’re good. So you’ve only ever been with guys?”

“No,” this whisper was shy and I could almost hear her blush.

“You mean?”

“I’m a virgin? Yeah.”

“Shit. I’m sorry! I didn’t know!” This from me. I wouldn’t have guessed.

“No. It’s okay. I had to have a first time with someone. This was fun.”

“But we didn’t? It wasn’t really a first time.”

“No. And I don’t want to do . . . that. But what else can we do? I’ve read the letters in the magazines in the bathroom cupboard at home. I know there’s other . . . stuff. Can we do some of that?”

If I hadn’t already been hard again, that would have done it.

Mandy reached over and pulled her down for another kiss which I leaned in to join. “We sure can, Hun.”

There was a loud knock on the door and then Matt’s voice. “Val? I’m going to take Hillary home. She’s tired. But I’ll be back. I can’t find Carla so I think she snuck out early. I was thinking about getting on that. She looks like she might know what’s going on. Val? You in there?”

We all three snuggled quietly, not answering.

“Val? You in there?”

“Yeah.”

“Can I come in?”

“No. Probably shouldn’t.”

“Hi Mandy!”

“Hey, Matt.”

“I’ll be back a little later if I can’t get Hillary to wake up. If you see Carla, tell her I’m looking for her.”

“Yeah.”

His footsteps retreated down the hall and then down the stairs

“So,” Mandy asked, “what other things are you thinking?”

I confess that this is my friend's ex. Back when they were together my friend would tell me stories how I shouldn't be fooled by the looks of his girl, that she might look angelic but was a total freak in bed especially when she gets to drink. At first I just nodded and didn't believe him since we've been drinking when he tells me these stories. That is until one day in a party his ex got wasted and he asked me to come with him so he could bring the drunk girl home. Even before he could start the car, I was at the back, this girl starts pulling down his pants and gives him a sloppy drunk blowjob right there, as if I wasnt even around. My friend then looks at me smiling. The scene was so hot that I cant help but pull out my cock and start masturbating while I watch my friend's ex blow him. My friend then parks the car somewhere no one would see us and told his ex to crawl at the back where she sees me with my rock hard dick in my hands. The bitch didnt even hesitate and started sucking on my dick like I was her boyfriend. My friend then opens the door at the back and positions this slut ass up while sucking me off, pulls up her skirt and just shoves her panties to the side and starts banging her right there. We change positions a couple of times and I got to fuck that tight pussy of hers and we made this bitch cum multiple times. What was great was when she herself asked us to DP her! No matter how small the space at the back of that car, we made it work and came all inside the bitch while she was screaming for more. I thought it would have ended there, but as soon as we drive her home, we fuck her again right on her front porch where she tried to stifle her moans because her parents might hear us. Made sure to push my cock down in her mouth so she could keep quiet and I came buckets down her throat.

I totally believe my friend that her ex is a total slut now.

I've just turned 50 and with that age bracket - there comes problems, the main ones being an enlarged prostate and erectile disfunction. I've got some Cialis and sometimes I wonder if a lot of the ED isn't psychological. My wife and I have been in an open marriage for a few years, she's bisexual and I love the fringe benefits of it. One night she went to a bar and brought back a very attractive female, who was about 45 years old (same age as my wife).
They were both tipsy, and my wife introduced me to Jessie, raven haired, medium sized tits and a nice tight body. They sat down on the couch and invited me over. Small chit chat ensued. My wife poured her some wine, and she drank some too - I refused because I knew that just in case I was going to get lucky, drinking wine would screw with my ED. I stepped away for a minute and went into the bedroom and took a Cialis, got a drink of water and chugged it. I went back into the living room where they were sitting and they were making out. Jessie noticed me, and stopped kissing my wife.
"Oh, I'm sorry I thought you were going into the other room to give us privacy..."
My heart sunk, looks like I wasn't going to be sticking my dick into Jessie tonight.
"My bad," I said, looking down - defeated.
My wife saw that I was a bit hurt and explained, "Jessie is a lesbian, she isn't into men... she doesn't mean any disrespect..."
I should really give them their privacy, I thought...
"Ok, cool - I'm going out."
So I got in my car and drove around, no destination - but then I thought about it, I just took a Cialis. Pretty soon my cock would be begging for some wet hole to fuck. I guess I could get sloppy seconds once my wife is done with Jessie... but that could be a while, so I decided to go to an adult bookstore a few miles from my house. Weird shit popped into my mind, "Maybe there's a hot chick I could fuck in a glory hole, I've never done that... or maybe I can get an escort or hooker..."
All kinds of shit was going through my mind. This bookstore is a 24 hour store, so I went in and it was busy as fuck. All I wanted to do was ask the guy behind the counter where to find a lady of the evening, but too many people were around him. I noticed two women looking at toys and giggling, the looked like they were in their mid 20s, so I tried to blend in and started looking at masturbators. The small version of the Fleshlight was 79$?! I was taken aback and shaking my head. I was trying to maintain the "no eye contact" creed while I browsed all kinds of toys. I stopped in front of the 'prostate massager' section, all shapes and sizes - I never had a massager or anything anal but I heard of the wonders of prostate massages. Too bad my wife and her new friend were fucking around or I'd definitely try to experience something like that. I heard a little whisper behind me, something like "you ask him..."
I turned around and it was the giggling ladies. One was a brunette with very dark brown eyes, the other woman had purple and white streaks in her hair, but had cool blue eyes. Both were very attractive.
"Hmm? What's up ladies? I asked.
They blushed, "ummm, are you gay? No offense if you are... we're just wondering about the prostate massagers..."
I blushed, "OH, NO NO! I'm not gay, I'm straight..." so I did something that I never did with a stranger, I opened up, "I have ED, and I've done some reading and some people say these things help. I just turned 50 a few days ago, and my wife is at home banging her girlfriend and I'm just here... browsing because - well I just took a damn Cialis and ... well that's that. Sorry if it's too much information... I'm not a creep or anything."
The brunette smirked, "You don't look 50 at all, I thought you were about 35 or 40 at most."
Purple haired girl nudged her friend, "he's cute for a 50 year old..."
They both giggled and blushed. I didn't know what to say, this was odd because I've never talked to anyone in any adult bookstore given the exception of the checkout clerk. They saw I was struggling too, and the purple haired one spoke up.
"So you let your wife bang other women? That's kinda hot... I just broke up with my boyfriend, and Amanda just doesn't like dating at all so we're both kinda of single but we keep each other company if you know what I mean?"
My dick twitched.
"I'm Mike," I said, extending a hand out to the purple haired girl. She took it, and replied, "I'm Mary and this is Amanda, nice to meet you Mike."
Amanda's face was turning a bit red, "Mike, since you don't have anything else to do, you want to join us for some coffee? There is a cafe just down the street!"
I agreed, and started walking towards the door when Mary said, "Mike, aren't you forgetting something?" while pointing to the prostate massager.
I picked up the smaller one, $45... and headed for the check out. I paid for it and the clerk put it in a black bag. I turned around and Amanda and Mary were gone. Well there goes that. I left the store and walked to my car.
"Mike!" I heard a call from a distance, it was Amanda waving from across the parking lot.
"Oh I thought you both bugged out," I laughed.
She took me by the arm, "oh hell no, and miss the chance to hang out with a sexy 50 year old with ED??"
We both laughed. Mary, Amanda and me walked down the street arm in arm to a cafe. We sat down and talked for what seemed to be hours. These two women were not only attractive, but smart as hell too. I asked how old they were.
Amanda spoke first, "I'm 23, just turned 23 in January."
"I'm 26," Mary said sipping her coffee.
I laughed, "you're both half my age!"
"Older men are sexy, our generation likes older men. You guys know what you want and you're not complete idiots, or assholes," Amanda said.
Again, my dick twitched.
Mary looked me in the eyes, "we're freaks in the sheets, Mike."
I couldn't help myself, "is that an invitation?"
Amanda put her hand on my knee, "why would two girls in their 20's be hanging out at a bookstore at night unless they had an agenda? You were the first decent guy that came in there and we were in there for a while..."
My heart started racing.
"We're gonna put your little toy to the test, if you let us..."
I was in for an adventure of a lifetime.
We went back and got in my car, I drove them to Mary's apartment, and we all went inside. There really wasn't any wasting time. They stripped me down as soon as the door was shut. My cock was in Amanda's mouth as Mary's tongue probed my throat. My hands wandered from Mary's sexy tits, down to her dripping wet pussy. My cock was rock hard as Amanda shoved it all the way in her mouth to the hilt. I'll admit, I don't have a huge cock, I'm just normal - but the way she was sucking my dick put me on top of the world. They led me to the bedroom and Amanda pushed me down on the bed. Mary unwrapped the prostate massager and started playing with it using her pussy. She let it slip inside her.
I got kind of worried, I never had anything going up my ass before... so my erection started going down.
"Oh, baby - nothing to worry about - just relax..." Mary said.
Amanda climbed on top of my face and I started licking her pussy, she smelled really good, and her pussy tasted sweet. Amanda started moaning and I grabbed on to her nice soft ass to steady her.
I felt Mary playing with my cock, pumping it with her hand, then I felt her mouth around it and I was hard again. As Amanda rod my face, Mary mounted my hard dick and I felt how tight she was. I moaned as her pussy stroked me up and down.
Amanda came hard on my face, squirting a little - but I didn't mind at all. I held her against my mouth until she almost passed out.
Amanda crawled off to the side, and shivered. I could see Mary in all of her glory, bouncing on my cock, smiling. Her nails sunk into my chest as she rode me, moaning. Amanda got up and started fingering Mary's clit and licking her tits as she rode me. Soon Mary came hard, and I could feel her warm pussy juices dripping onto my balls.
"Your turn," Amanda said to me as she grabbed the prostate massager and rubbed it on her pussy.
"We gotta get it nice and wet Mr. Mike..."
Mary spit on her fingers and started rubbing my asshole and Amanda slowly pushed the pussy juice soaked massager in. I moaned in pain, that shit hurt...
"It's ok Mike, we're going to go slow..." and they did.
Mary started sucking on my cock as Amanda slowly used the toy on me. I tried my best to relax. I was trying to focus past the pain... it took a while but Amanda started hitting something that felt so good.
"That's it Mike, relax... we're going to drain those balls..." Amanda said, pushing the toy in, and pulling it slightly out. She started going faster, and then faster as Mary moved her mouth up and down on my pulsating cock.
"Give us all that cum babe, come on..."
I had these two young women fucking the shit out of me... and I felt this weird feeling starting to erupt around my entire body, like all of my nerves were electrified (but in a good way). Suddenly my cock erupted as Mary stopped sucking both of them literally started making out as cum exploded on their tongues and faces. They moaned, they licked my cock and more cum sprayed out. Mary deep throated me, then Amanda did. Then they kissed deeply. I was on the verge of passing out.
"Did you like that, Mike?"
"HOLY FUCK LADIES" I gasped.
They both laughed. They took the massager out of me and put it in a bag.
"I'm going to give you my number, I really hope you call me... I wouldn't mind having more adventures with you..."
"Did you think this was a one time deal old man??" Mary joked.
"You can spend the night with us if you want... no strings, just chill and cuddle and sleep..."
Amanda lit a joint and took a small hit, passing it to me. I took a hit, held it in and let it go as I passed the joint to Mary.
"I'd love to spend the night," I said as we all laid in the bed together.
When I woke up in the morning, both of these babes were cuddled into me. I woke them up and told them I had to go home. They both kissed me goodbye, we exchanged information and they promised me that there were a lot more adventures to come.
When I got home, my wife was passed out in bed with Jessie. Both were naked. Jessie had a tit hanging out of the covers, it was a little saggy compared to the ladies I just spent the evening with.
I started cooking some eggs, but couldn't help of thinking of Amanda and Mary.
I have to confess, I think I am falling in love with two women I just met at an adult bookstore... I've never been treated like that in my life, I felt like a king. Not only was everyone sexually satisfied, we all got along great. Maybe I'm just too deep into a fantasy with two young ladies... but honestly I want more of them. Not even concerned with fucking my wife at this point.

Wrote a story... inspired by a chick I've been talking too.

Feel free to give notes, or just enjoy the fantasy...

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

She texts him. Never knowing if the conversation is going to be light and fun, or if it’s going to be one of those conversations that get flirty and make her want to give in to her secret desire to sneak out and fuck him…. she sends her message, knowing that today she wants him to play, but she can’t let him know... the playing hard to get game is something that turns her on too much to just give it up quite yet. A few snaps are exchanged... and then a few get sent that she knows will turn him on… nothing too naughty, just very suggestive… she can’t let him know how bad her body aches for him… so she can’t let it go too far.

If only he knew that while they text she gets so horny… each time he sends a flirty message she shrugs it off, but her face gets flush and a rush of euphoria pulses through her… she can feel that tingle in her body the more they talk. She wants to scream out to him and tell him that she wants his cock buried inside her pussy… but she holds back… always holds back. Tonight she is home alone, her usually busy house is quiet… the chat continues and she sits on her bed, smiling and letting her guard down just a bit… she sends a naughtier than usual snap… her heart pounds as she waits for him to see it… after what seems like an eternity he responds and tells her that she is amazing.

She starts to fantasize about actually meeting him… her hand slides under the waistband of the pants she is wearing… her mind is wandering and much as her fingers. She begins to rub her clit.. letting out a moan as her entire body twitches and her pussy throbs and begins to get wet… she can feel her owe heat as her fingers begin to get wet from the juices beigining to flow… she slides a finger inside herself… and then two… and continues to pleasure herself the way she has imagined him playing with her… faster and deeper she begins to fuck herself… she wants more… she wants so bad to be with him, but must not… she sees a nearby brush and grabs it… her body has become so warm. She removes her pants and rubs her clit, her legs spread as she slides the brush handle into her very wet pussy. The feeling takes over her body and she screams out as the handle go deep inside her. She crys out for him, telling him to fuck her as she slides the handle in and out of her.. she hears her phone vibrate.. its him… she reads the message that asks what she is doing.

She debates telling him that she is fucking herself and imagining its him inside her… she wants him to know, but knows it will change things.. her pussy is dripping the brush is inside her pounding her as hard as she can and she screams out his name as she orgasms.. her body is sweating and trembling. She is breathing hard like she just ran a marathon… the pleasure is overwhelming and she wants more… she breaks her rule and picks up her phone… sends him a message that says she wants to hang out, now.

After a few texts he is on his way. She gathers herself and knows she only has a few minutes until he get there… she starts to feel nervous, but knows she wants this. She throws on some clothes, purposely leaving her panties on the ground… she wants to feel naughty while she is with him… to remind herself what she wants. She sees a flash of light and looks out the window to see him there. Her heart pounds and she thinks that maybe she made a mistake and as she turns to grab her phone to text him and apologize she sees her panties on the ground and her body tingles.. she knows she wants to do this and sends a tetx that she will be right out.

She can’t be gone long so she suggests that they just go hang at his house and a few minutes of driving and small talk later they arrive. He knows she is nervous, and he wants to ease her mind and let her know everything is ok.. they walk to his door and it unlocks, he opens it and ask she walks passed and in he turns her around and kisses her while she stands on the threshold of the door. The moment is magic... all of her fears and doubts and foolish games seem so silly in an instant. She feels him pick her up, her arms and legs wrap around him while he carries her inside and lets the door close behind them.. the kiss turning into the powder keg that ignites their mutual desires. The waste very little time… he kisses her neck as he lifts her shirt off so that he can focus on kisses her breasts, his tongue instantly moves to her nipples, teasing and gently biting them… his hands slide to her waist and slip under her pants and he instantly can feel that she was not wearing any underwear, he grabs her bare ass and squeezes pulling her body against his.

She feels the bulge in his pants and her hands move to unleash his very hard cock. A few seconds later she feels his cock in her hand and begins to stroke it as he moans. They’ve made it to the bedroom, its dark as he sits her on the edge of the bed, his cock now directly in front of her, she begins to put her lips around the head and then slowly takes the entire shaft into her mouth. He rocks he body so that he is fucking her mouth the way that she wants him to fuck her pussy. She grabs him and pulls him onto the bed… he lands on his back as she slides off her pants. She crawls on top of him, she wants to control the pleasure.. she reaches back and grabs his cock and aligns it so that it enters her very wet pussy as she slide down onto his shaft… they both moan in unison as her pussy wraps around his cock… they become one in that moment their bodies trembling together, the heat from both of them radiating… they both begin to sweat as she rides his cock, it slides in and out of her like it is a part of her…she gives everything she can and her pussy pulsates as he is trusting in time with here thrusts… the moans of pleasure intensify and they both know that they are going to cum… with one final thrust from both of them they scream out in pleasure as her body shudders from her orgasm and his cock explodes his large hot load inside her… they collapse in each others arms… breathing heavy the sweat from there bodies a warm reminder of the pleasure they feel… they don’t move.. he stays inside her and she kisses him… he kisses back… she rests her head on his chest and they hold each other and cuddle; simply enjoying the moment…

Chapter 3
This isn't a progressive prison. Quite the opposite. They aren't interested in rehabilitation, only punishment. As a result the guards carry a number of different weapons. Non-lethal but still damn effective. And they need to practice with them regularly. Your prescence offers them a unique opportunity to train using a person, rather than manniquins.
You're walked, naked, through the prison and out into the yard. During the walk your slutty fag body is seen by almost everyone. The prisoners taunt you and mock your tiny fucking clit. They promise that if they ever get their hands on you they'll rape you unconscious and cover you in the cum of real men.
Once in the yard you're hand cuffed to the chain link fence. Both wrists and ankles. Spread eagled. You're completely vulnerable. The warm sun offers a small amount of comfort.
The guards explain that they are going to practice their riot suppression techniques on your sissy body, beginning with nightsticks. They already know they can shove them up your boipussy whenever they want so instead they're going to beat you with them. They focus their attention on your titties. They're dying to know if the nice big implants Daddy bought you are as sensitive as real titties. It turns out they are. Repeated blows to your tits rain down. The pain is incredible. Your crying and begging for mercy has no effect on them. The bruising starts to set in immediately. Just when you think you'll pass out from the pain it stops.
The beating only stops because they're moving on to the next weapon, not because they give a damn about your suffering. The guards unholster their tasers and you realize what's in store for you next.
They each take turns shooting the electrified darts into your soft, girly, body and running the electricity through you. You dance and writhe in place. The pain is excruciating and yet your clit is growing. It has a mind of it's own and it's enjoying the humiliation, torture and pain. It knows this is what you crave. What you deserve.
The guards grow bored simply shooting the tasers at you and decide they should hook them directly up to your useless balls and run the electricity into you. The darts are stabbed into your sack and the trigger pulled. Hundreds of volts run through your pathetic balls and throughout your body. Over and over. Your cries only make them laugh. Your begging for mercy only makes them do it more and more. Eventually you lose control and piss yourself prompting howls of laughter. The humiliation makes you blush from head to toe. It also makes your cock start to grow again.
The next weapon to be unleashed is the bean bag shot gun. Bonus points are going to be awarded for anyone who hits your tits and even more points for hitting you in the clit and balls. There's a very brief conversation among the guards about the risk of doing permanent damage but it's quickly decided no one gives a damn. The first two shots hit your tits knocking the wind out of you. The third shot hits your throat making it almost impossible for you to scream anymore. After that each and every shot is aimed at your clit. Round after round smashes into your crotch. Each one feels like being kicked in the balls. Your legs go limp and you're left hanging by your wrists from the fence like a depraved piece of meat.
A bucket of ice cold water splashes over you, snapping you out of your stupor. You can barely feel your clit anymore. Your balls are swollen to the size of oranges.
The next weapon to be used is rubber bullets. They aren't utilized very often on the prisoners because of the damage they can do. No one cares about the damage they'll do to you.
Again, bonus points are available for hitting you in the tits and crotch. This time around the discussion about damage is a bit more serious. It's agreed a direct hit could destroy your balls. The consensus is that if that happens they'll take you to the prison doctor and have him remove your balls completely. They'll turn you into a total fucking eunuch.
The first couple of shots hit your thighs and stomach. the pain rips through you instantly. The swelling and bruising is also instant. As is the perverse enjoyment you're feeling. Your depraved mind has decided you both deserve and enjoy this treatment. As before, your clit starts to grow at the thought.
Inevitably two shots, in quick succession, hit your balls. Your screams can be heard throughout the entire prison before you fall unconscious.
It takes two buckets of ice cold water splashed over your limp body to revive you this time.
The guards examine your almost ruined clit and balls and decide the doctor can, probably, save them.
That being decided they go get the guards that ride horseback and oversee the prisoners working the farm.
Those guards need practice with their whips. They don't get to use them as often as they'd like so practice is always welcome and you're perfect for their needs.
You're unshackled from the fence and turned around, facing it, and reshackled. The two horseback guards flip a coin to see who goes first. The winner uncoils his 8 ft whip and begins swirling it in the air. With a quick flip of his wrist the whip leaps out and bites your ass. Your screams echo across the yard. Another swoosh and the whip crosses your back. Bright red welts form immediately. The burning sensation radiates out across your back. They start coming faster now. Most of them hit your thicc ass, making you dance and quiver and shake and scream. Eventually it becomes so intense you go numb. Your ass is on fire but now you simply accept that this is what you deserve because you're a sissy slut, pain whore.
After what seems like an eternity you're unshackled and turned around again. The bite of the cuffs into your wrists and ankles is inconsequential compared to the pain rushing through your ass and back.
The second guard begins his turn focused on your titties. Your plump, sensitive, titties feel the sting of the tip of the whip. He's incredibly accurate. Hitting your nipples over and over. They all laugh as you cry and beg him to stop. Instead they encourage him. They want to know if he can make you scream even louder.
He's confident he can. He says he doesn't want.to hit your ball because they're really close to being completely destroyed but he's sure can hit your clit.
Turns out he's right
The whip bites into your useless cock over and over.
Your screams carry for miles. As does their laughter. The worst part though, is that throughout the entire whipping, you cock has been seeping cum. And now that they are done they notice it for the first time.
It's then that they realize what they have on their hands.
Chapter 4
The fact that the prison is also a working farm results in some unique opportunities, and challenges, for the men working it.
The farm provides vegetables and meat for the prison.
It also provides sadistic guards with some creative ways to torture sissy sluts.
For example, the guards know your boipussy can take it deep, because they shoved a whole nightstick up your slutty ass, but they got to wondering how fat a zucchini they could stuff in your gaping hole before you passed out or ripped. Turns out the answer is 10 inches before you screamed so loud it could be heard miles away, and then you passed out. What confused them was that you seemed to be enjoying it up to that point.
They also discovered that your useless faggy body could be used to solve practical problems.
The prisoners were running into issues with fire ants in the soil they were working. The guards realized that you could be used as bait.
You were stripped naked, yet again, (At this point it was rare for you to have clothes on at all. Much quicker to rape you if you're already naked) and taken to the farm field. The walk past the prison yard was both humiliating and thrilling for you. So many men wanting to fuck your sweet little holes. Potentially so much cum for you to swallow or be covered by. So many hard cocks for you to suck. All you could ever want. And you wanted them all.
Just before the guards lead you outside the fence they tie your hands behind your back and put a collar around your neck. A rope is passed through the ring on the collar and handed to a guard on horseback. You can feel the hot sun making your big, fat, titties redder and redder.
The horse starts walking forward and you follow along behind. The rider picks up the pace and you have to start running a little to keep up. The heat and the running has you sweating and gasping.
The rider speeds up a bit more and you have to run hard to keep up. The guards in the truck following you, and rider are laughing at the way your clit is bouncing around as you run. They're also laughing at the way your titties are slamming up and down.
Again the rider speeds up. This time you can't keep up, you stumble and fall. They don't stop. You're being dragged through the dirt into the field. The rocks, gravel and dirt are scraping your titties and, especially, your clit. It hurts so good. You feel like an animal and deep down, much to your shame, you're enjoying it.
Just when you think you can't take anymore it stops.
You're in the middle of the field. The fire ant hill is mere feet away.
They flip you over and cut the rope around your wrists. The guards in the truck get out and rummage around in the back of the truck. They pull out four stakes, a length of rope and a hammer.
You lay, gasping, in the hot southern heat. The scrapes all over your body are on fire. Your clit is throbbing, both from the pain, and the shameful pleasure your feeling. Being exposed and used by these strong, cruel men is making you feel more and more like a sissy fucktoy. Completely empty of masculinity.
The guards have pounded the four stakes into the ground around you. Ropes are wrapped around your wrists and ankles and your stretched, spread eagled, as they tie them to the stakes. You're unable to move, except to wiggle a little. Your pathetic attempts at struggle make your clit flop around uselessly which elicits more laughter. They put a burlap bag over your head and tie a rope tightly around your neck to hold it in place.
The guards have been working quickly. They don't want to be swarmed by the ants, that's your role.
One of the guards grabs a long stick and, just for laughs, hits your clit with it, just ot hear you cry out, before heading toward the ant hill.
He begins poking the hill with the stick. The ants come swarming out and all the guards run for the truck. The guard on horseback takes off at a gallop.
The ants don't take long to find you. Crawling over your arms and legs they begin heading toward your scraped clit. Within seconds they've completely cover your useless clit and begin burrowing down into the shaft.
The guards are about a hundred yards away and yet they can hear you screaming, crying, pleading and begging for release. There's no help coming. You're at the mercy of the insects who are beginning to bite your useless cock and push their way into your sissy ass. It's so easy for them to crawl up your boipussy. It's been fucked so often lately it gapes. They march right up you effortlessly.
The intensity of the pain in your clit and ass has distracted you from the dozens of ants devouring your fat, soft titties.
They're everywhere. On you, in you. Using your useless fucking sissy fag body for their needs. As it should be. Your thicc, feminine, slut body exists only for the pleasure of others, and that includes insects.
Because you're a depraved pain slut your clit starts to grow, making it easier for the ants to enter you.
The guards can't believe you're getting hard. They're glad they decided to record the whole spectacle because otherwise no one would believe it. They can't wait to show it to everyone down at the bar.
Right about the time you start to pass out, from the pain and the exhaustion of screaming and crying non stop for almost an hour relief comes.
They need you alive. Damaged is fine but alive. A 2" hose sprays you with a deluge of cold water sending the ants flying. The hose is shoved into your pussy to flush them out. The Icy cold water shoots into your guts with incredible force.
A stick is pushed into the end of your still hard clit to kill the ants inside. The pain of the stick being jammed into your useless cock makes you finally pass out but not before you hear the guards say they can't wait to do this again with different insects.
Chapter 5
The sunlight through the infirmary window wakes you. You're not sure how long you've been there. You feel good though. There's no signs of the ant bites so you figure you've probably been there a few days.
When the nurse comes in you ask her a few questions. Turns out you've been there three days. They kept you sedated and medicated. That didn't stop the guards from occasionally coming in and sodomizing you anyway. Apparently you moaned like a little bitch even though you were almost completely unconscious.
The knowledge that they used your ass for their amusement and pleasure while you slept, without giving a damn if you enjoyed it, filled you with both shame and arousal. You were a human flashlight for three days, for god only knows how many cocks.
You notice that your skin seems softer and smoother. At first you thought it was because of the treatment for the ant bites. You ask the nurse about it. She says, no, they have, in fact, been pumping you full of hormones. She says she's never seen doses that large before. You lift the sheet and look at your cock. To your shock, surprise and shame it's even smaller than before. So are your balls.
You drift off back to sleep feeling more like a girl than ever before.
Chapter 6
Your recovery is progressing nicely after the ant torture. You've been given a break for a week.
The break consisted of only having to suck every cock put in front of you (dozens and dozens) and being fucked repeatedly, all day and night. Usually one at time but occasionally being gang banged. 6 or 8 cocks filling your boipussy with their hot cum. So much cum it would still be leaking out of you hours later.
It's pointless for you to put clothes on most of the time. When you are allowed clothes they are femmy as possible. Short skirts, crop tops that don't really contain your fat titties, garters and stocking and nothing else. Essentially, they dress you like a sissy slut whore.
At this point you're not even sure you remember your own name. You've been called everything but. Fucktoy, cumdump, meat puppet, whore, slut, faggot, sissy, girl, fuckface, useless, pain pig, ant girl, and a bunch more.
It's reached the point where you don't feel right if you're not sticky from cum or your boipussy is empty. It's come to feel completely natural to be impaled on a real man's cock.
Chapter 7
There's a problem down in the barns. One of the stallions is in heat and there's no mare to breed him to. It will be at least two weeks before they can get a mare in to breed with him. He's become damn near unrideable.
The guards have been discussing it and you're the solution. It's even decided that you are going to suck the stallion off. Some of the guards wanted to let it fuck you but.others were concerned it might destroy you. Not that they give a damn about you. They don't. They just want to keep you alive so they can continue to torture and use you. You're a slutty, depraved, amusement for them.
You're marched down to the barn. Almost every guard on staff has come along to watch and record the perverted spectacle. This is filling you with mixed emotions. It's completely humiliating to be forced to serve the sexual needs of an animal in front of a large crowd of people. On the other hand it's a dream come true to serve the sexual needs of an animal in front of a large crowd of people.
The stallion is walked out into the corral so that the guards will have a good view of your depraved cock sucking. They weren't kidding when they said he was horny. His cock is already getting hard and you haven't even touched it yet.
You drop to your knees beside the stallion and tentatively reach out for his growing cock. It's already 18 inches long and it's only half hard. Stroking it makes it grow quickly to its full 3 foot length. It's beautiful.
The guards are growing impatient. They're yelling for you to quit screwing around and start sucking.
You pull the massive cock to your lips and kiss it. Swirling your tongue around the tip produces pre-cum and the horse starts to settle. You stretch your mouth wide to take as much of the massive head as you can into your slutty mouth. To the surprise of the crowd you can get it in your mouth. Sucking as much as you can, tasting the musk, feeling the heat, hearing the guards calling you filthy names is all combining to turn you on. To your shame, and the amusement and disgust of the guards, your clit starts to grow.
A few more minutes of worshipping the big animals cock and you can start to feel it throb. No one has told you if you're supposed to swallow the cum. You decide that if you're going to be the best, most depraved piece of fuck meat you can possibly be, you should swallow.
With a loud grunt the horse begins to cum. So much hot cum gushes into your mouth. Too much to swallow. It shoots out of your mouth, out your nose an all over your tits. Sputtering, coughing and gagging, on your knees, in the dirt, covered in horse cum, in front of a crowd, you lose control and begin to cum too.
The guards howl with laughter and heap verbal abuse on you.
All you can do is hang your head in shame. And pure, perverted, satisfaction.
Chapter 8
You awaken the next morning, still flush with excitement and shame from yesterday's bestiality show.
The memory of your depravity, and the unbridled lust and perversion, makes your cock start to grow again.
You sucked off a horse in front of a large crowd. You savored its cum in your mouth. Your tits were coated in his hot, sticky jism.
Rather than being repulsed you realize you want more.
Unfortunately for you, today's plans don't include the animals.
There's a section of farm land that isn't draining properly and has become swampy. The prisoners don't want to go in and drain the water because it's full of leeches. That's where you come in.
The guards could bait the leeches with fresh pork but why waste good meat when they can use you.
Once again you're marched, naked through the prison and out to the road to the farm. The name calling and abuse as you pass the prisoners is as vile as ever. Rape threats, humiliating comments about your pathetic little cock, reminders that you are definitely not a man anymore. You're a faggy little sex slave for an entire prison and the people who run it.
As you walk through the fields with the guards, toward the swamp the hot sun beats down on your naked body. It occurs to you, and makes you blush, that you don't have to worry about tan lines.
As you approach the swamp you realize it's bigger than you imagined. There's got to be hundreds of leeches in it.
The guards tie your hands behind your back and order you to start walking into the water. You hesitate momentarily. The slash of a whip across your back gets you moving quickly.
Too quickly. You lose your footing in the thick mud, stumble and fall face first into the water.
Your struggles to turn over roil the water and stir up the mud, releasing the leeches and other bugs living there.
The guards yell at you to get further into the water and to get on your back with your legs spread. This time when you hesitate a rubber bullet is shot at you, hitting you square in the ass. The pain is excruciating and the swelling starts immediately. But you move.
You wade into the water and find a spot where you can submerge your body and still keep your head above water.
It only takes a couple of minutes for the leeches to find you.
At first it tickles as they begin to crawl over your naked, slutty, body.
Then they start to latch on. Initially it's on your thighs and stomach. Then it's your arms and tits.
Eventually they find your cock and your boipussy.
As the first one starts slithering up your cunt you realize they're not just going to use you externally. With your hands tied behind.your back there's no way for you to protect yourself.
There are a least a dozen on your titties. Biting and sucking on your nipples, areola, and soft tit meat.
You've lost track of how many have slipped inside your cunt. You can feel them working their way deep inside you. There's so many it feels like a cock. A live wriggling, biting, cock working deeper and deeper into you.
The assault on your cock distracts you from the damage being done to your boipussy.
At least three of them have worked their way into your urethra and have latched on. The pain is unbelievable and your screams and pleas for mercy echo across the swamp. All it gets is laughter and mocking from the guards. They remind you that you're nothing but meat and this is what meat gets used for.
For three long hours you lay in the water, a fucking plaything for insects. The heat and the loss of blood start to take a toll. Your head is getting light. It's about then that you realize that this is your destiny. A sex slave for vicious perverts. Rape meat for horny prisoners. A fucktoy for an entire barnyard full of animals. A piece of meat, so depraved and filthy that being sexually abused by insects, letting them destroy your ass and pathetic sissy cock, feels right.

hottest bestiality story ever?

dog Rapes Woman

Archive name: not.txt (F/beast, rp, v)
Authors name: Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
Story title : Not a Woman's Best Friend
--------------------------------------------------------
This work is copyrighted to the author © 2003. Please
don't remove the author information or make any changes
to this story. You may post freely to non-commercial
"free" sites, or in the "free" area of commercial sites.
Thank you for your consideration.
--------------------------------------------------------
Not a Woman's Best Friend (F/beast, rp, v)
by Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
***






You know all those stupid Internet stories floating around about how women like having sex with a dog and they have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks? What absolute bullshit! This is a more realistic story.
***


My name is Christine and I was raped by a dog. I was thirty-two years old at the time (I'm thirty-five now) and living twelve miles east of Seattle,
Washington. The only reason that I'm telling you this is because of all the stupid Internet stories floating around about how women are won over by having sex with a dog and have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks. That is such bullshit.It was a Saturday morning and I was cutting my lawn. The house I was renting had an attached garage and a medium-sized yard. It wasn't the greatest house in the world--or
even in Seattle--but it was clean and well maintained and it fit my budget. I was mowing along the front sidewalk, made a turn back toward the house when the sound of a car's tires screeching on the pavement behind me made me jump. I turned around quickly, half expecting to see someone flying through the air, but it wasn't a person at all, but a dog.



He had come out of the woods across the street and tried to cross the road; now he stood just inside the verge of the woods again, looking back over his shoulder. His ears were laid back on his head and his tail tucked smartly
between his legs. The driver laid on his horn, yelled at the dog fiercely, and then sped away. As the car drove out of sight, the dog cautiously reemerged from the woods and sat down on his haunches. He was a black Labrador Retriever, a big one, and he watched me with a dog's typical aplomb, ears pricked up and head canted to one side as though wondering what I was doing over here. I had never seen him before and guessed he was
lost. I called to him and it was obvious that he heard me, but for some reason he ignored my call and I thought, Well fuck you too, doggie, and went back to cutting the lawn.



After finishing up, I went into the house and made myself a roast beef sandwich with a cold glass of milk and watched the noon-time news. Just as the news was going off, I heard a dog whining outside my screen door and I
went to have a look. Of course it was the black Lab."Hello," I greeted him. "You decided to be social now?"He was bigger than I had originally thought, at least 120 pounds, and although he didn't have a collar on, from his appearance it was obvious he belonged to someone. He was lost all right. His owner was probably looking for him now or would be soon enough. In the meantime, he looked pretty thirsty and I went to the kitchen and got him a bowl of water. When I set it near him on the porch, he backed away and wouldn't touch it until I went back inside and closed the screen door. "You are the weirdest dog I've ever seen," I said. This from Christine the expert, who'd never had a dog in her life.



I leaned against the jamb and watched him lap the water. He was watching me back. I tried talking to him in a soothing tone of voice, but he remained just as wary as ever. When I pushed open the door, intending to join him on the porch, he backed away and headed down the steps, took off at a run across the lawn. Just as he neared the curb, however, another car came around the bend going way too fast--as usual--and for a moment I thought the dog
would panic. But the driver laid on his horn and doing a one-eighty, the Lab bolted back towards my house, darted in behind the row of hedges beneath the front window and let out a frustrated woof! He just stood there panting.
If I don't do something soon, I thought, this dog is going to get killed. Not really sure what I was doing, I picked up the empty bowl, refilled it at the kitchen sink, then walked through the garage to the side door, opened it and set the bowl in the doorway. Then I walked a short distance away. "This isn't going to work," I grumbled to myself. "He wouldn't even let you near him."
A few minutes went by and the dog ventured far enough out from behind the bushes to sniff the air and observe me with his impenetrable black eyes. I couldn't help it, it made me shiver. I backed up a step and thought, Maybe
this is not such a hot idea, Chris. Maybe you should just go back inside, lock the kitchen door and call the damn pound.



But before I could reject this idea as plain old school-girlish silly, I heard the phone ringing and went back inside to answer it. It was Jean Michaels, a friend from New York with whom I hadn't talked in a long time. As I chatted with her gaily for the next half an hour, I watched through the open kitchen door. The dog never came in.
-- -- --



I shut the garage door and locked it. It was quarter to two and although I'd looked for the Lab all around the house and inside the garage, he was nowhere to be found. He'd done whatever it is lost doggies do, I guess...
gotten lost even more.Disgusted with the way I felt, I took a shower, toweled
dry, and put on a bathrobe. I was drying my hair when I thought I heard a noise from the garage. Not barking, but like someone thudding against the closed kitchen door. Armed with the blow dryer, I went downstairs and tip-toed cautiously through the living room and out into the kitchen. I could here him whining just outside the door. "Well, shit," I said aloud, at the sound of which he began to whine even louder and started a scattershot scratching at the door with his claws."Hold on, hold on," I said, wondering how he'd gotten in. I know the garage had been empty when I'd gone in to take my shower... at least I thought it had. He must have been hiding. Yeah, I thought, he must have been hiding.Opening the kitchen door just a crack, I watched him back
away to the far side of the garage and drop to his haunches. The water bowl sat empty beside his left paw. I had forgotten about it left it just inside the door. "Weirdo dog," I said.



Stepping into the garage, I closed the kitchen door behind me and predictably he got up and moved cautiously away to his tight. "You don't trust anybody, do you boy? Or is it just me?" He sat down again and watched me with
those polished black eyes. And then he growled.If I had been nervous before, now I was scared. You never showed fear to a dog--that's what I'd always heard--and it was obvious to me why. They can smell it on you. I clutched the bathrobe closed at my throat and took a wary step backwards, and as soon as I did this he rose and stalked two paces forward, teeth bared."Nice doggy," I squeaked. "Grrrrrrrrrr," rumbled out of his throat, low, deep and menacing. He took another pace forward, dropping lower to the ground and showing all his teeth. If I made a run for the kitchen door I knew he'd be all over me before I got three feet. "What's going on boy?" I said in a small, quavering voice. "You gonna hurt me? I tried to help you, you know." I was standing with my back against the side of the garage before I knew I had been moving. He approached me from my right, herding me away from the kitchen door,
toward the corner in the rear. I was terrified now. I was beginning to panic.
"Nice doggy," I squeaked again. "Nice puppy dog, doggie." Only this dog was anything but a puppy. He was a demon in black fur.



Refusing to be cornered like the desperate animal I knew I was becoming, I angled away and moved toward the center of the floor. The dog didn't like it much, but he let me do it. I began to think--pray--that he'd let me go all the way to the outside door and go through it. Just as it appeared he'd actually let me go, in a terrifying blur of motion, he leaped at me through the air. I shrieked and put my arms up but the force of his lunge knocked me to the floor. I banged down on my back striking my head on the concrete and hot sparks erupted like a 4th of July fountain across my eyes. My vision doubled and became alarmingly blurred. When it cleared again--too late--I found he had straddled me, fangs bared just inches above my throat. I was going to die.
But the dog had other ideas."What do you want," I pleaded in a tiny, terrified voice. My bathrobe was open, leaving me fully exposed. His hot wet prick dragged back and forth across my uncovered stomach, making me shudder and want to scream. At first I didn't even know what it was. When I finally did, in that same tiny, terrified voice--terrified now for an entirely
different reason--I protested, "No way!" and tried to scuttle away. He took my throat in his teeth."Okay, okay," I breathed with my eyes clamped shut.
"Whatever you want." I relaxed myself with a titanic effort and spread my legs. Again, the dog had other ideas. He released my throat and growled."What?" I was honestly baffled. He growled again. He made circular motions with his
head... I swear, he actually did this... and I slowly got the message. "On my knees?" I quavered in disbelief.The dog, who was not a dog at all, but the aforementioned demon from hell, nodded his head.



"You want to mount me?" A breathless whisper. He nodded again. I rolled onto my stomach and started to get up. Before I could get all the way up onto my hands and knees he batted my on my rump with his snout."What?" I was beginning to think I was already dead. Or in some nightmare dream caused by the concussion to the back of my head. It really ached. He growled and shook his head sharply to the right. Away from my body. And suddenly Iunderstood. "This is not real," I whispered. "It can't be real. It can't be. It just isn't happening." He wanted me to disrobe.Rising erect from my knees, I slid the robe back over my shoulders and let it fall into my hands. I began to bring
it around when he snatched it roughly away from me and flung it across the floor. It landed near the garage door with the arms in an out-flung, helpless gesture. That's how I felt--totally helpless. I was naked with a dog.He batted me again with his snout."What?" I objected, beginning to loose my cool. The
crippling shock and disbelief had begun to wear off and I was becoming rebellious. Damned if I was being corralled by a dog.



Suddenly he was up on his rear haunches, one talon-clawed paw on either of my shoulders and the back of my neck clamped firmly between his teeth. His breath flowing around my neck was horrid. "Okay, okay," I acquiesced. "I get the point." Then, as the powerful muscles in his jaw began to clamp shut on my neck, "Please! Anything you want!" It was a short-lived rebellion. He dropped back to all fours and so did I. He sniffed me up and down my flank and licked my right cheek. I took it. He snuffled into my right ear and bit lightly at the
lobe and I took that too. All the while I smelled his graveyard breath. What the hell was he doing? For a moment neither of us moved. He stood there panting, beside my right shoulder, facing me, and suddenly I understood. This was some kind of dominance thing, what I had occasionally seen one dog--presumably the alpha male--do to another. He was doing it to me. I got it, I
thought. Loud and clear. You're the alpha. I'm the bitch.Satisfied (he read my thoughts in my body language, there's no other explanation) he grunted lightly one time, then went to stand behind me. I stared straight ahead panting. He had really hurt my neck. Good luck, Christine, I thought. A dog is about to fuck you.



He sniffed at my pussy (I hate the word with everything I am, but I just can't think of a better one to use), then snuffled it like he had done to my ear. I tried not to jump but the shock was just too great. I gave a little shriek and sidled forward. He growled. "Fuck you!" I said vehemently under my breath. "I don't
like it, okay!"He obviously did, because a moment later his tongue went
from halfway to my navel all the way up the crack of my ass to the small of my back. This time I really did shriek and I surged forward in alarm. I also looked back over my shoulder in horror as ever nerve ending in my body jangled. It was like getting scrubbed by a warm, wet length of Scotchbrite.I didn't move. I didn't breath. I felt sick at my stomach. I wanted to puke. He licked my pussy again and I made a disgusting noise, something a real bitch might make. Tears leaked from my eyes and splattered onto the concrete below, sucked up almost immediately by the dust and porous surface. It wouldn't stay that way for long, not if I started bawling. When I started bawling. He lapped at me for a full minute, then two, getting me slathered up and absolutely raw. I felt every little sandpaper bead on his tongue and because I routinely shave to keep myself clean--I had done so only that morning--there was not even my wispy blonde pubic hair to offer any protection. My clitoris, my swollen outer lips, the mouth of my vagina, my urethra and especially my poor little anus all got the treatment. And the way he went after me with that tongue, with such unbelievable vigor--he'd driven me six feet or more across the floor--you'd think I was a sugar-coated treat. To him, I guess I was.Then he mounted me and locked his powerful forepaws around my waist and I squealed in complete and utter terror. He shoved forward with his cock, not so much searching for my pussy as dive-bombing it. I wailed again and tried to crawl away across the floor but he lunged forward over me and grabbed my neck again with his teeth. He bit down hard and growled an angry, you stay the fuck put! snarl, breaking my skin with his teeth--not deep, just enough to get his point across--and I could feel blood seeping out of the wounds. "Okay," I brayed. "I'm yours! I'm whatever you want! I'll do anything you tell me to! Just please, please don't hu--"



I sucked in an agonized breath as something hot and sticky and the size of a baseball bat entered my pussy. Then I shrieked and then I caterwauled--quietly, as those teeth still dug into my neck--and shook my entire body
trying to get him out. Instead, he worked himself even deeper."No," I sobbed. "Please no! Let me go!" Instead, I crawled forward under him six more agonizing feet until my head hit the back wall of the garage and then skidded
along its surface. I cried hot, sulfurous tears, the tears burning my eyes, my nose, the back of my throat. The thing in my pussy was hot and sulfuric too, pounding in and out of me, gouging at my vagina, assaulting me, destroying my sanity one thrust at a time. It was more pain than I could ever have imagined.
"Nuhungunaaaah," something inside me cawed. I was no more able to make coherent noise than I was of having coherent thought. I was a woman with a demon on her back... and in her vagina.



Trapped against the garage wall, I began to turn in against it. Splinters from the exposed two by fours gouged me wherever I rubbed against them. (I'd later look like a comedy skit from Saturday Night Live or Mad TV or something. The Splinter Lady, I thought.) But as the splinters attacked the side of my right hand, my right forearm, then my elbow, my upper arm and shoulder and finally my right hip and my thigh, the Lab continued walking me forward with his thrusts. I scraped against the plywood sheathing of the exterior wall,
encountering a second two by four, then a third, and finally a forth.Then I was in the corner that I had avoided so many years before--right where my doggie master wanted me--he banged me head first into the two by fours in the corner there, driving me unmercifully forward until my head had only one place to go--down and against the floor. I knelt there, jammed hard against the studs, my cheek pressed brutally against the cold concrete floor while the dog
banged and banged and banged away me.



By now I was sobbing so hard my chest felt like an exploding bomb. My entire being ached. My vagina was beyond repair and still the dog fucked me. "Please God, please don't let him do this to me," I kept saying, over
and over again. The words came out as something no human ear could ever have understood, except maybe God's... and I don't think God was listening.
Twisted with my head locked against the corner studs, I found myself watching between my legs as the dog wailed away at me. His cock was as big around as my forearm--my father's forearm--pasty white with a cobweb pattern of
vicious red veins. It was a foot long at least. It probably was longer. But terrifying as it was, what was at the end of it was ever worse. Because there, twice the thickness of the shaft and an even angrier red and white color, was a horrendous round knot. "No," I moaned plaintively as the dog continued to rut me. "I can't. I can't. No, no, no, please."But the dog told me I could and that I would and very shortly I did. I watched as the knot grew nearer to me with every thrust. Then the thing hit me with a sucking, slurping sound that made me retch with revulsion, stuck in me for a moment before he yanked himself back... and the wave of pain hit me like a Pacific tidal wave. On the fifth try he finally made it in and I was thrashing around wildly with the pain and making horrific noise and beating at his flanks with my fists. Then something hot and wet came cascading down my thighs and splattering on the concrete floor beneath our coupled organs, my guts cramped so violently that I screamed...
and then I was gone.
-- -- --



The dog was laying in the far corner of the garage, cleaning himself and ignoring me completely. On the floor beneath my crotch, where I expected a huge mass of blood, I saw something possibly even worse: a grossly-puddled mass of foamy, already crusting over semi-white fluid... his cum. I had been thoroughly rutted.I found I had bled very little. How he could have driven
such a huge and misshapen thing such as that into me without puncturing something vital or causing me to hemorrhage I don't know. Feinting when he reached climax must have provided me just enough flexibility to spare my
life. I think I sat on that floor for the better part of an hour, staring at nothing. My pussy ached and my guts were roiling inside and I felt numb like a block of wood. Never in my life had the thought ever entered my mind that a dog might actually fuck me. I had imagined it of course (I believe all women have) but imaginings are supposed to stay in the realm of imagination. Not show up in your garage. "I want to go home," I said. The words sounded so good to me, so reassuring. My home was only 15 feet away. But again, the dog had other ideas.



The second time he came for me I just let him. I got on my hands and knees, docilely let him mount me, then put my chest and my face on the cold concrete floor and held myself open for him with my hands. I didn't fight him at all. When he came out of me somewhere about halfway through, and mounted me in a different way, I shifted my hands to my buttocks and spread them far apart. It hurt his being in my ass (getting past my poor little anus was really
tough) but not as bad as I had thought. It was my first anal experience and he spared me the ordeal of his knot. The third time I lay on my back with my legs drawn tight to my chest and let him rut me like that. I think it was a new experience for him and I'm not sure he even liked it. Are you trying to breed me? I asked silently of his inhuman, polished black eyes. Am I supposed to have puppies? If so, It would be quite a litter. And then I had an orgasm. I didn't want it to happen. I fought against it with everything I had, but it was involuntary and unstoppable. He was doing me with such savage determination that I think I had no choice. He suddenly slowed down and his muscles tensed and by this time the pain from his knot had almost gone away. He prepared to unload in me and when his first shot came, hot and gushing and spilling out my cunt all up my thighs and down over my asshole, I could not stop. I came and he came and the two of us came together, him squatted over me not moving, just emptying his testicles of their unbelievable load. I clutched myself behind my knees and prayed for it all to end. His gushing, and my orgasm. Eventually, they both did. Then he was finished with me.
-- -- --



What happened to the dog? I have no idea, and I don't ever want to find out.
After the requisite fifteen minute wait, his knot finally shriveled and he pulled himself free of me with a wet popping sound and his cum--that part which hadn't already sprayed out all over me--gushed out onto my thighs and down between my buttocks. Such an awful mess. Then he hobbled to the opposite corner where he cleaned himself and ignored me from then on. He had gotten what he wanted and that was that. I cautiously got to my hands and knees and, risking another go at it, eased my way toward the kitchen door. I quietly entered the house and closed the door securely behind me, never taking my eyes off of him. He heard the door close but he never looked up. Later, once I'd cleaned myself up and then cleaned up the mess in the garage. I had my 9mm Glock with me then and just dared him to move. I would have shot him on the spot except that I'd have to explain and I would never do
that. I never saw the mutt again.I now live in Atlanta, Georgia, just about as far removed from Seattle as I can get. I live in a nice little, two-story frame house with a nice little garden out back and a semi-detached carport on the side. I also have a female Doberman Pincher named Mary that I know will never try to fuck me. I only hope some other dog does, just so I can set her loose on him.


THE END
Note: If you want to reach me I can be easily had at:
KellieC82@aol.com


~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
Please keep this story, and all erotic stories out of
the hands of children. They should be outside playing
in the sunshine, not thinking about adult situations.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

atrape.jpg

Totally true story

My neighbor had a daughter who was trouble. There were always big fights going on at their house. You could hear the screaming 3 houses down. It ended 2 years ago when the daughter finished up high school and moved out.

Yesterday I was at a strip club and there she was working. This place is nasty. You can fuck most of the girls in a VIP room for $100. Funny thing was she walked over and sat next to me before either of us knew it was the other person. The usual greeting is a "handshake" of your cock by the girl and she usually leaves it there. I looked over at her and realized who it was and said "hello Megan" - not her stage name but her real name. She looked at me and thought for a second and I could see in her eyes when she knew who I was. We talked for a little bit. I finally told her I wanted a VIP if she was fun. She got this nasty smile and grabbed my hand and walked me back to the booth.

I have to say it was a fantasy come true to have her on my lap and my hands roaming her body. Rubbing her nipples and finger in her pussy. She stood up and took off her clothes and got on her knees and unzipped my fly and took out my cock and started to suck it bareback. She went for 5 minutes or so then reached over to her purse and pulled out a rubber and put it on with her mouth and crawled on my lap and slid my cock into her and gave me an amazing ride until I popped a big load into her. We cleaned up and she gave me card with her schedule and some free entry passes. She surprised me and leaned over and gave me a long, full tongue kiss and said that was fun and asked if I wold come again.

I saw her dad this morning. I had a smile on my face as I told him "good morning"

True Story
Be Very Careful What You Get Yourself Into

MY GIRLFRIENDS SECRET DESIRE'S (2)

This is continued from part (1)

My girlfriend is 22 Michelle (Mich) she told me about her desires well more fantasies and one of these fantasies was mine to, she wanted to be Pussy and Anal DP,
She was an Anal virgin till we threw an after pub crawl party back at our home, we thought everyone had gone home, we retired in a state of being very drunk Mich had been slipped a couple of Pills to relax her they certainly worked
we was both completely naked as we got to our bed it was pitch black all but the light coming from the landing hall light.
I finger Mich licking her pussy slipping a few fingers up her pussy and my thumb up her ass then i fucked her ass real good she screamed in pain at first then orgasmed and squirted we made love properly, Mich was riding me i caught a shadow as it came closer i could see it was my closest friend Peter who i had asked advice from about taking Mich's anal virginity and if i should get her Dp he was also best buddies with Mich, he stood there masturbating in the dark before moving behind Mich i pulled Mich down tight on to my chest she never noticed there was another person in the room with us as Peter gently got on the bed and positioned himself rite behind her with one thrust he was fucking her ass as i pussy fucked her, she screamed again more with shock than pain we fucked her with out her knowing it was Peter up her ass fucking her real deep and hard, was almost complete silence just grunts and groans in the air, Peter shot a massive load up Mich's ass i continued pussy fucking her 2-3 mins after in came Mich rolled off me lay by my side, i went fora wee and to see Peter but he was gone no sight of him, he had slipped out gone,

Mich said she had enjoyed me taking her ass virginity it wasn't as bad as her mate made out if fact she love to do again and the DP she had many multi orgasms body shakers She asked when we could do a Dp again and suggested maybe we could do it with our friend Peter she rather it be with someone we knew not a stranger,

Both of our fantasies had been completed, but Mich had a second fantasy she did want to get gangbanged by a group of men didn't matter the size length thickness of there cock, but no black guy's she wasn't racist or anything like that she just didn't want her holes ruined as she had seen a few black guy's cock and they was all really long and thick.
her idea was to work up to them maybe.
I was didn't really want her being gangbang especially in all holes even though thinking about seeing her well fucked and me joining in made me super horny and hard

Anyway back to the story, after Mich suggested we do another DP And wanted Peter to join us, (only if she knew it was Peter who took her ass when doing the first DP,
I was able after a few weeks to track him down its as if he had gone into hiding, i caught him in his local Pub he sore me and was trying to make a quick exit out the side door fortunately for me it was locked,
he had to talk now, we sat having a pint he was embarrassed said sorry for sneaking around and he didn't know what got in him when he banged Mich's ass, came then ran he couldn't face us,
I had to tell him Mich had absolutely no idea it was him, but she wanted to do another DP and she suggested he be the one to join us
Peter's jaw dropped he couldn't believe what i was proposing to him, he thought i would have wanted to kill him not let him fuck my girlfriend again, as i had confided in him and he gave me his advise.

I took him back to our house with me, along the way we picked up some beer's and a few bottles red wine and a bottle of Bacardi with a bottle of coke to put in it for Mich, we got back and was suggested we got a take away and wated a movie, we started watching a chick flic take away arrived, we ate finished watching the film, had a few drinks Mich was in her going out sexy gear, as we was planning on going out, but obviously i bumped into Peter,
we got chatty had a few more drinks Mich sat between us me on one side Peter on the other, Peter said thank god that movie is over was shite, how about watching an online movie, i noticed you have you laptop running through your Tv monitor, Mich handed Peter the mouse and key board, he flicked the laptop on and was searching movies, i noticed he was searching through a porn site, he had typed in mainstream explicit,
he then said this is a good one, Darker Sides of Elise or something like that, we began to watch Mich was putting away the wine was getting very lively, giggling, flirting,
she was snogging me full on French kisses, every now and then turning to give Peter a little snog, as the film went along there was some very risky scenes full on porn, Mich noticed this and was fixed to the screen, she put her hands on both our thighs and could make out she was wriggling i put my hand up her skirt and her panties was getting very moist

Peter turned her head put his hand inside her top under her bra squeezing her tit, and stared to kiss her tongues was going, i had got on the floor parted Mich's legs and pushed her skirt up and pulled her panties to the side and was fingering her moist slit gently tweaking her clit and i began to lick her as i fingered her she was moving her hips, Peter had now unbuttoned her blouse up clipped her front loading bra, her perky nipples was being twisted between his fingers and thumb, i had slipped my trousers and pants down and was slowly masturbating my cock, Mich has gotten Peters cock out and was wanking him slowly,

The movie continued in the back ground, could hear the moans of pleasure through the Tv speakers, Mich was moaning along was now moans in stereo,

Peter broke from kissing and playing squeezing her tits he had gotten out his trousers and pant's completely removed Mich's blouse and bra, she was naked from the waist up, i watched as Mich pushed Peter's T-Shirt over his head making him completely naked bar his socks, she pushed him back so he was side ways on leaning back against the sofa arm, she lowered her head and took his semi, hard precum cock into her mouth teasing the head as she did putting her tongue it his his cum hole he was loving this treatment he was soon hard,
I took Mich's skirt pants of completely showing off her freshly shaven Pussy, i was still eating her pussy now i licked her asshole it made her jump and she accidentally swallowed all Peters cock rite down to his balls making her gag, i licked finger fucked both her holes she was ready for cock mine was semi
MIch stood up straddled Peter guiding his cock up her now extremely soaking wet pussy, she gave out a pleasured sigh as she took all his 7 inches all they way, i got off the floor i watched gently stroking my cock as Mich rode Peter's cock it was a nice sight seeing her riding his cock she slid up and down it with ease and her wetness showed ( I had watched her ride my cock which was a lot thicker and her pussy lips stretched as i went in and out as if they was gripping on to my cock) she took my cock in her hand slowly walked me to the end of the soft she lent over and began eating my cock while riding Peters cock.

soon i was rock solid Mich was riding Peters cock frantically lifting herself till she was nearly all the way off him then quickly slamming her pussy back down as hard as she could every time she hit bottom he was embedded deep up her she let out a small pussy fart releasing air i lent over there pair off them i was just touching her asshole she kind of squirmed, she gave me a look that said no not that hole,
i moved so i was sat on the other arm of the sofa looking at her ass bobbing up and down beautiful sight, she lent on to Peters chest they got into a full on snog he was stroking her hair she was loving it basically purring, i again touched her asshole this time nothing i put a finger then two up inside her ass she took then with out trying to sop me, i moved in for the kill just as i was about to go in her asshole, the little devil inside me shouted no jam your cock in her cunt along side his cock stretch the bitch
I took a firm grip of my 7-8 incher it was really thick, as wide as a 500ml coke bottle,
I pushed the head just inside her, Peter looked around the side of her, then put his arms around her holding her tight to his chest and went back to snogging her, as my head entered her i new she was tight and i knew this would stretch her rite out, but she wants a DP she is about to experience a double pussy fucking, with out a thought for Mich i used her wetness soaking wet pussy and i rammed my cock rite along side Peters going ball's deep OMFG didn't she scream a high pitched squeal followed by get it out you fucking bastard your ripping me open, i just ignored her and kept pumping away slowly at first then i got faster and harder, there was nothing she could do but to except the two cock pounding at her well stretch pussy, she shuddered a dozen times she went completely limp a few times legs was shaking, we both ponded her together i guess in the end my cock banging against Peter's became to much for him i felt him flooding his cum deep in Mich's womb, as he went soft and slipped out i got that devil inside my head again i waited a few deep thrusts Mich's legs began to shake again she fell forwards so i pulled my cock out and my little devil prompted me go deep in her ass while she is limp, as soon as i heard that in my head i was in deep stretching her ass she was so shocked she just gasped for breathe as i was pounding hard in her ass, i had my hand one on either cheek spreading her open, before long i was pile driving in and out her ass was barely wet could see her asshole rose clinging to my cock i was turning her ass inside out,
Wasn't to long before i to flooded deep in her ass,

Peter watched me rape as he slid her cock into Mich's mouth nearly hard her winked at me took his cock out Mich just lay there in disbelief at what i had just done to her, no realising i was just about to pull out and get replaced by Peter she turned her head she got a few muffled words out as Peter slid his cock into her now loosened asshole, he had a smirk on his face as her started to go in and out of her he lent over Mich and muttered in her ear this feels better than the first time i took your ass,
Those words rang loud in her ears she pushed back managing to get on her knees, as Peter cried out wow cowboy,
Mich turned scowling at me, you said it was only you and my vibrator last time you CUNT growling those word out to me,
after she had spat her words at me i went to her and kissed her she responded i massaged her tits which soften her a little, after Peter had come, MIch asked me to lay on the floor she mounted my cock reverse cowgirl she took my cock up her as herself and she rode me as if her life depended it, she rode fast slammed down hard and grown her asshole into my groin i put my had round rubbing her clit, Peter went down lent her back so he could eat her pussy still riding my cock i felt her begin to shake Peter got caught out as she squirted real powerfully straight in his mouth and face, i carried on fucking her Peter pulled away dried his face laughing his cock was hard again he had it in hand ready to insert it in Mich's pussy just as he got the tip in she squirted yet again her whole body shaking, he got in during the flood of squirting we both had a hole each and pounded away
I looked up at the Tv monitor and it looked as if the female main character was about to be raped gangbanged by 4 big cocked white guys
Peter sore it to and said aloud i bet your Mich would love that mate, getting gangbang forced rape by stranger's ,
I heard Mich saying to me you been telling Peter our Fantasies they was secret just between me and you,
I was just about to answer Mich, when i noticed that same smirk on Peters face, the one he had as he told her he had already fucked her ass, i knew what was going through his mind,
i said nothing just carried on fucking her ass as Peter fucked her pussy.

For the next few hours we took turns swapping hole DP her over and over she loved it even did another double pussy DP we spit roast her both of us came in all 3 of her hole she eventually called no more we had defeated her her ass, pussy, and mouth waved the white flag full of cum , gaping hole's, she walked letting air and cum blow out her holes with every step towards our downstairs walk in shower, both me and Peter followed her into the shower we both washed her both kissing her, Peter was still hard i stood behind her i lifted her on to his cock then i pushed my cock into her ass one last time as we showered we did a standing up Ass and Pussy DP then we both pulled our cocks out Mich dropped to her knees taking both cocks in her mouth Peter shot his load very quickly she swallowed all his cum couldn't have been very much, a few seconds after he came i shot deep into her throat i held her head till i stopped cumming i let a big load go nearly choked poor Mich,
After the shower i gave Mich a piggy back ride up the stairs as she was to sore to walk, i lowered her on to our bed gave her a kiss said i go see Peter out get him a taxi,
the taxi arrive a bit reluctantly Peter a bit reluctant got in the taxi to go home, i locked up went back to Mich we had a really nice long cuddle and kiss she held me tight saying who much she appreciated what i had done for her she was satisfied had done Anal and DP loved it but said it wouldn't ever happen again unless it was something we both wanted, i put some cream on her pussy and gentely massaged some into and all around her asshole her rosebud wash out a little i pushed it back in being really really gentle she winced a little
i pulled the quilt over us and we cuddled up and fell asleep in each others arms

Again we didn't see Peter for a few month's this time someone said he had moved away some said he was away with his job others just said he was taking a long holiday.

REMEMBER BE CAREFUL WHAT YOU GET YOURSELF INTO

Part 3 to follow maybe as last story i will post depending on the reply's and what you think of this 2nd part of her desire fantasy

I am 24 and male. I confess, that I got my asshole violated and loved it. I always liked girls, but now I know that I have an asspussy, so maybe I need to reconsider some things.

I don´t want to bore everybody with all the details about the background story and how it happened. I found my self in a room with a bunch of guys and they decided to rape me. They wanted me to suck their dicks and threatened me whit a knife when I refused to do it. I didn't want to get hurt, so I basically gave in from then on. I got on my knees and started to suck cock. After a few minutes, when everyone was rock hard, one of them said something like: While we are at it, why not fuck his ass?

While undressing me, they noticed that I got an erection from giving head. I don´t know why I got hard from sucking their cocks, I really didn't like it at that point, I just concentrated on doing it. Well long story short, they started calling me a faggot and gave me a girls name. At that point there was no holding back for them, my lack of resistance and the obvious signs my body gave, made them believe I wanted all that to happen. Well maybe subconscious I did.
In addition to the girls name, they decided it would be kinda gay if they fucked a dude. So one of them went to the bedroom to borrow some panties and makeup from his girlfriend. They sliced the panties open, so my asshole would be accessible when I ware them. Then I got some lipstick on my lips, but not like you normally would apply lipstick, they just smeared it across my lips and cheeks. To finish it of I got a cowgirl hat, to cover up my male looking hairstyle.

They all laughed at me and told me what a pretty girl I am. I felt completely helpless and humiliated, weak and robbed of all my masculinity. Not that I think being weak and helpless is a feminine trait, but at this point, being in this situation I had no choice, other than feeling feminine. Being male just wasn't an option. I looked down on myself, saw my, now limp, cock in those panties and couldn't resist to think how cute those panties look on me.
One of them noticed that I went limp and said to me he knows exactly what I need now, to get in the mood again. I was told to get on all fours, so I did. He told me to crawl over to him and suck his dick, and I eagerly did. While I was sucking his dick, one of them started to lube my asshole and fingered it for a bit. I tried to relax my hole as good as possible, because I didn't want it to hurt. It sounds illogical, but when you push like you are taking a dump, its easier to take things up the butt. After figuring that out, he had no problems fitting two fingers in my ass. He then spat on his cock and pushed it against my hole. I guess my ass was a bit gaped after he pulled out his fingers because I tried to keep it as lose as possible and he said to some of the other guys: "Look at that greedy fuckhole!" one of the others said: "She is a real talent!", while saying that, he got in front of me and pushed his cock in my face. I switched to sucking his meat and continued to rub the other guys cook. The lipstick was all over my face. At the same time the guy behind me pushed his dick in my asshole. He was very gentle and slowly pushed his cock deeper and deeper with every thrust. Once he was balls deep, he took up a decent speed, but not to fast or hard. I kept sucking and started to produce muffled moans. They where right, it seemed to be what I need, my cock was hard again.
"I am going to make you feel like a real girl! Do you like to get fucked in your cunt?!" I had my mouth full of cock, so I didn't answer right away. The guy fucking me slapped my ass really hard and said: "I am asking you a question you stupid bitch, answer me!" The guy I was sucking pulled back, grabbed me by the chin, made me look directly at him and said: "Answer him! Do you like being fucked in your cunt?!" before I could answer the guy behind me started to orgasm, he suddenly started to pound me real hard and fast, my whole body rocking back and forth from his thrusts and him pulling me back on his cock. The guy holding my chin now screams at me: "Answer!" and whit every thrust from behind I get out one word at the time: "Yes-I-love-to-get-my-ass-hole-fucked!" He finishes whit one last hard push and pulls out. I feel cum dripping out of my ass. Then he says, heavily breathing: "Thats not your asshole you fucking slut. Thats your pussy from now on, a girl has to have a pussy. Do you understand that?" I answer "Yes...i do". One of them slaps my ass and says: "Good girl. Now beg us to keep fucking you."
So I am kneeling there on all fours, cum dripping from my hole, running down my leg, I am still stoking one guy with my left hand, feeling waves of bliss floating from my asspussy through my whole body, feeling the relive of being nothing else as a peace of fuckmeat. I stop to stroke the cock, I lay down on my back, spread my legs as good as I can and start to finger my dripping hole. "'Please fuck my asspussy, make me feel like a girl, pleeeeease. I want you to fill me up whit cum! I need your cocks, please make me cum!" I started to stroke my hard cock throgh the panties while fingering my cunt. One of them closed in on me: "You gonna get what you need until you cant take it anymore!" he pushed his cock in my greedy hole and started to fuck me, he fucked me way harder than the guy before, it felt amazing. He then slapped my hand away from my dick and said: "Stop stroking that ting! You can´t jerk off with a clit like that. Girls don't always get to cum. If you can´t cum from getting your cunt fucked, you don´t get to cum at all."
From then on I got fucked in every position I could imagine and some I couldn't. After hours of fucking and cumming I was covered in their lovejuice, my panties drenched in sweat and cum and my pussy was gaped. It was heaven...

My Many Fantasies: My Job at The Max Security Prison for Black Men

inspired by this:

In this fantasy i am desperate for a job and find myself begging for anything i could do to a warden of a high security prison for the nastiest of criminals. Of course it turns out the warden is quite crooked and take total advantage of my situation. I am given a job in HR and find myself to be the only female and the only employee in the "prison happiness" department (in fact I'm the only employee in that department) and my job requires my services 24/7 for 3 months straight probation. During this time my first duty is to service the warden i am to serve him breakfast every single day at exactly 7am completely naked and of course offer myself to him sexually to use in absolutely ANY way he wishes until i have the honor of his sperm which i am to beg and grovel for like a dirty slut!

For the remainder of the morning i am to work in the showers taking care of the prisoner's hygiene. I am to be naked in the shower with only a collar that says "cleaning service". The prisoners are brought in one after the other and I am to lick each of them clean ... their entire body ... and every square inch!!! Then i am to lick out their asses ... inside too!!!! I am to pay extra attention to their balls and cock. I must tease them to the point of insanity but i must not let them cum. Part of my performance review is based on how many prisoners i am able to wash and whether i was able to keep them from cumming.

At noon i am to serve the prisoners their lunch. i am to do so on my knees. before serving their lunch i must lick thier feet and ask permission to serve their lunch and after serving it i must take their cock deep into my throat and wish them bon apatite while their cock is still deep in my throat! Again i must not let anyone cum and my performance review is based on how many prisoners i am able to serve lunch and whether i was able to keep them from cumming.

The place where all the prisoners eat is a very large area with a raised platform in the middle and places to sit in circles all around the platform. It looks almost like a setup for a boxing match for thousands of spectators but instead of a boxing ring there is an open platform. While the prisoners eat i am brought out onto the platform and tied down in some painful an humiliating way. It's my job now to provide entertainment and also thank the guards for their great work. They come in groups of 4 or 5 to fuck me in the most savage ways as i scream helpless in my bonds while the prisoners cheer and call for them to go at me even harder!! After the guards are done with me and the prisoners have finished eating and enjoying my gang rape the prisoners are brought to the platform in a line where i am still bound and trembling. They come up to me in small groups and thank me for the show by spitting on me. Most of them spit in my face or squeeze open my mouth and spit inside but some spit in my gaping ass and pussy. I must thank each one out loud for spitting on me and say that i hope he enjoyed my entertainment. For this part of the day my performance review is based on a satisfaction survey the guards fill out as well as how many of the prisoners i get to "thank".

Once they are done i am to clean the whole eating area. I am to stay naked an I am not to clean my self at all. I must clean the entire eating area dripping cum and spit from all my holes! For the platform i am only allowed to use my tongue and my hair. It usually takes me a while because of all the sperm from the guards and spit from the prisoners that leaked to the floor. It is difficult for me to clean the raised seating area because of the bondage and extremely rough fucking i am not able to walk or climb well the stairs so i must mostly crawl on my hands and knees. If while crawling sperm or spit leaks out of me and fall on the floor then i must immediately lick it clean! My performance review is based on how quickly and how completely i clean everything especially the platform.

In the mid afternoon i am to kneel naked in the toilet wearing only a collar that says "Urinal". It is my job to make sure the prisoners take their bathroom break. I must beg each prisoner to pee on me while licking their feet. When they decide to do so i must spread my legs wide, push out and present my breasts and open my mouth as wide as possible while always on my knees. Every so often it is one of the prison gang leaders or influential prisoners that take their turn and for these special prisoners i must beg for their pee while licking out the inside of their asses. They also have the privilege to pee inside my throat or inside my ass or pussy and i must thank them while licking the underneath of their feet!! As you might guess my performance review based on how many prisoners i relieve in the toilet but also how much pee i swallow!

After this i am dragged out to the court yard where i am setup up on a sybian machine which has an attachment which gyrates and vibrates deep in my pussy almost to the point where it pokes into my cervix. There are 3 lush vibrators pushed into my ass. Electrodes are clamped to my clit and nipples. My hands are tied hard behind my back and a noose is put around my neck and tighten just enough to hold me up by the neck and make it difficult to breath. The warden then proceeds to control the sybian, lush vides and electricity for all to see but i am always denied orgasm. The guards and prisoners take great pleasure in watching me break to the point i beg like an animal and offer to do the most disgusting things imaginable just to be allowed to cum ... but still i am denied no matter how i beg no matter how i cry no matter what i offer. Of course i am naked and all over my body is written my full name address and other personal information along with many humiliating things like i am toilet and i am only good for raping! The prisoners are allowed to spit on me and the guards are allow to take pics or vids of me. The guards really get a kick out of telling me how they will send copies to all my family and friends and how they will make me famous on the internet. i am in complete shock and distress the whole time, my body is overloaded with sensations and then repeatedly denied release while i struggle to breath as i lapse in and out of consciousness.

After a few hours of this i am completely broken, my eyes are glazed over and empty and my body is constantly spasming and trembling. the writing on my body is touched up so that it is clear to see and easy to read and i am fitted with a new collar that say "dog slave" on it. A leash attached and i am dragged through the mud of the courtyard because i can barely move my body let alone walk back to the platform in the eating area. I am told it is supper time and i must once again provide entertainment. This time it's not with the guards but with all the guard dogs of the prison!!!!! Even in my broken state my eyes showed fear and i started to plea for mercy when the warden zaps me long and hard with a cattle prod! My eyes shoot out of head and i scream so loud no sound comes out as i shake with pain and pee myself right there on the platform in front of everyone!!!! The warden speaks to me only to say "you are a dog, you will only bark like one and you will be mated liked one. Now should me how a true bitch begs to be mated while you clean your mess with your tongue!!!" If i had any shred of humanity or dignity left then it is completely destroy in that moment as i lean down with my bare ass high in the air and start to bark seductive and desperately while liking my pee off the dirty platform floor. From that point on i was only allowed to bark and failure to do so would be met with another hard shock from the cattle prod. Everyone cheered as the guard dogs took me one after the other while i barked and grunted on their huge doggie cocks. The roughness and rawness of these large dogs bred to fight off the most vicious criminals in the worst conditions is beyond anything imaginable. The hard trusts sent my little body reeling in every direction. Every dog without exception was make to knot me and every time their cocks ripped trough my cervix and filled my womb with their hot sperm! These dogs were huge and their knots enormous so once inside me i was completely stuck for however long i was knotted. To the delight of the audience once the dogs had filled me up and were well knotted in me the guards would call the dogs to them or throw treats around causing the dogs to run around and drag me behind them like a rag doll as i screamed and screamed. Because of the knotting and games this went on for quite a long time. Eventually they start bringing the dogs in groups of three having one take and knot my pussy, another knots my ass and the other is forced into my throat so his knot is stuck in my mouth!!!!! The crowed enjoyed this to no end especially when the guards had the dogs run in different directions tugging and ripping at my body as the pulled in different direction. The noise i made where completely inhuman like an animal begging fucked to death which i probably am at this point!!!! Once all the dogs were done with me i was placed on my knees in the middle of the platform, the dogs were all lined up and one by one they were brought to me to thank them for mating me by licking their asses and pushing my tongue dep inside as far as it could go! Most of the dogs also had to pee and when this was the case i was to take their cocks into my mouth and have them pee right down my throat!!! This part of the day does not go toward my performance review it is considered an obligation and i am made to endure until each and every dog is serviced.

After the dinner show i am allowed to finally wash up and i am allowed to eat the scraps left over by the prisoners ... anything i can find on the floor i am allowed to eat.

For the next 2 days i am allowed to recover (so i can be made to live through the same ordeal over and over and over). I am placed in a large dog cage out in the courtyard of the prison. I am of course completely naked except for a collar that says "your happiness is my life". I am given only dog food to eat and when thirsty i must beg for someone to pee in my mouth. Usually during this time only the prisoners with the best behavior are granted the pleasure to feed me my dog food and serve me thier pee to drink. My mandatory morning service to the warden is the only exception where i am not in my cage.

On the third day after servicing the warden i am given to the cell block with the best behavior for the day. I am to be their slave and doe anything ... anything ... they order of me. If i hesitate even for a minute i am to be penetrated with the cattle prod and shocked from deep inside my body until i do what they ask anyway!! Usually i am made to cook and clean for them as well as bath them and worship their bodies and usually there is not a minute that goes by where there is not at least 1 or 2 cocks inside me!! at 8pm i am to be returned to the warden where i must thank him for the wonderful opportunity he gave me with this job by licking his feet and deep inside his ass. The warden then cums on the dirty floor and i am to worship and praise him out loud while licking up his sperm off the dirty floor.

The next morning it all start all over again ...

This is a true story about a wild evening with some friends from college. Several friends and I were a few years out of college & went back for homecoming. The fun began when we were hanging out afterwards in the hotel room we were sharing.

I'm a dark brunette 5'4" with very perky B cup boobs. My friend Amy, cute asian a little taller than me with slightly bigger boobs, and I were in the washroom. We were giggling, still buzzed from homecoming, and got into a silly argument about who had the better rack. We strippied off then dared each other to ask our friends in the bedroom.

Ken and Kirsten were a recently married couple and our friend Bob was also hanging in the other room. Kirsten is a hot blonde with small boobs and, as I was to find out pokie nipples. Ken is dirty blond and in decent shape. Bob was a little swarthier with dark hair. At the time they were all watching tv.

We entered the room topless and laughing. Our friends jaws dropped and the tv went silent. We posed our question while playfully fondling each others' boobs. They diplomatically pointed out the merits of each of our racks thene we convinced kirsten to strip off.

Theree was some awkward conversation then I asked Bob for a backrub. He was very helpful! Ken & Kirsten did the same and Amy began caressing Bob's shoulders. I don't know about the others but I was getting very hot. somehow in the process the rest of my clothes came off :-) I reached behind to stroke bob's growing cock. I guess I really instigated what happenned next.

At this poiint there are 5 of us naked on the bed. I'm stroking bob and watching Ken and Kirsten's foreplay. Amy is licking bob's shaft and it's clear she needs more. I leave Bob to Amy's loving tongue and ask Kirsten if I can join them. She purrs yes, as long as I don't let Ken in my pussy. together we give Ken the BJ of his life while Amy rides Bob's cock with those nice c-cups bouncing. Kirsten then blew my mind by sliding under me and licking my wet pussy! I had never been with a girl and didn't know Kirsten was into it. She asked what I thought she did with her sorority roomie! this went on for a while until Kirsten needed more. She crawled up on Ken and rode hime cowgirl style. I then played with bob & amy though no girl-girl. by the end of the evening I had sucked Ken while being fucked doggy-style by Bob, been eaten out by my best friend and licked Amy's nipples while fingering her.

The next morning was a little weird but sooo worth it!

UPDATE NUMBER 3 ON ME AND MY SISTER!

AGAIN I WILL NOT POST A PICTURE OF HER, 100% TRUE, I DO NOT NEED TO YOU BELIEVE IT, JUST NEED TO GET IT OUT THERE.

I will warn you ahead of time, it is a long story.

The party was last weekend, October 26th, we both have the same mutual friend group so it wasn't weird that either of us were invited. The night started off pretty normal, parents going out for their own Halloween party and me and sister inviting our friends over to pre game before we go to the real party.

As we were getting ready, me being a stupid greaser guy, her, of course being a slutty cat, cause duh, basic bitches do that on Halloween (haha). Me drinking a beer, her drinking some vodka mix thing, I had on some hardcore music, just jamming out not thinking too much is actually going to happen. So since we were both going to the same party she was in and out of my room, getting her "extra things needed for her costume". As I was finished quickly, per usual, I was sitting on my bed, pounding beers, planning on getting real shitty that night, again her in and out in and out, me complaining for her to get ready fast, then, she came in with a skin tight tank top on, showing her little perfect belly. She had her brown hair looking perfect with cat ears in, and some nose paint and whiskers painting on. Then I noticed she was in a black thong, my jaw literally dropped open, I tried to act like I didn't care,
"what the fuck are you doing"
"get out of here wearing nothing"
As I'm saying this she is putting in more makeup like it is nothing. Perfect ass facing me, and I starting to get hard,
Her exact response was
" oh shut up, you are my brother, its no big deal....(long pause)....its not like you don't like it"
I literally couldn't answer, and she walked out to get more booze.

I was shell shocked, me with a semi hard dick, her in a thong, me so confused, not knowing if I am reading signals all wrong.

A couple of seconds later she walks back in, wearing tight, I mean skin tight leggings, basically see through, she walks right up to me, sitting on the bed, and leans over me, smelling AMAZING! reaches right across my whole body, just enough so I could see she was not wearing a bra, I giggled a little, and she says
"excuse me, just getting my eye shadow....
As she pulls back, she kisses my cheek and says " You look hot as a greaser".

Not knowing what to say, the door bell rings, and our friends are here

the pre game was pretty normal, pounding beers, taking shots, nothing to wild. about an hour or so in things got confusing again.

me, my sister, and our 4 friends are toasting a shot, and we raise our glasses and my sister says,

"lets toast to doing what feels right, and doing whatever we want"
She looks over at me, and winks.

As the night goes on we were doing typical stuff, drinking hanging out, and just doing silly stuff, but as we got more and more drunk, she started to get all over me, rubbing my arms, holding on to me, grabbing me to be close to her, even pushing her ass into me as she walks passed me during flip cup. At one point a buddy of mine asks if she is my girlfriend. I knew then that shit was going to go down when we got home.

Hours later, we stumble in, both hammered as shit. I go to my room, taking my jacket, and shirt off as i go in, only wearing black jeans, she goes elsewhere. I lay on my floor. room spinning, sick as fuck.

a time later she walks in, wearing nothing but a towel. Standing in my door way she says that I look hot in jeans and no shirt, I laugh and say,
"Im your brother though"
she giggles and says,
"my bigger brother, I hope that means all of you is bigger"
I sit up, staring right up into her eyes, and notice she is not messing around.
She drops her towel, she is only wearing her skinny thong, no top,
I ask her what she is doing,
She says
" I think you know what is going to happen, do not act like there hasn't been this tension every since we you "titty twisted me".
I laugh and say I Don't know what you are talking about,,
she walks closer to me in the dimly lit room,
getting on her knees to crawl over to me, as this is happening I am getting an erection, slowly getting hard,
She looks up at me and says, Ive always wanted you feel how hard you could get big bro,
I literally had nothing to say, i nod and smile.
She starts to unzip my pants, and remove my belt,
She slips my jeans off, and around that time, my big hard cock flops out and smacks against my belly,
she looks at it for a second or too and her eyes widen,
licking her lips she says,
My god big bro, I guess I was right.
She slowly slips the tip of my cock into her mouth, the warmth, the wet, the tounge, literally everything feels like ecstasy, i flip my head back and lay there and take it, I tell my sister, to go to town on it,

She goes deeper onto the cock, sucking it, maneuvering her tongue in such a way that i can't help but squirm, and shake and moan,, she starts to moan as well, sucking my cock, up and down and she jerks me off, she sucks my head hard and gets off it, looks into my eyes and says
"You taste so good, I want you to blow your big load in my mouth as if they were the panties you jerk off in"
"how...how.. how do you know that"
"I watch you, like you watch me"
I lean back more and let her stroke and suck my cock, massaging the balls, working the taint, sucking the head, and jerking the shaft,
feeling her perfect, perky little tits on my lets, I couldn't believe this was happening.
After some time I could not stand it anymore, and blow the biggest load I ever had directly into the back of her throat. I scream in pleasure, literally screamed in pleasure,
As I was cumming she kept stroking, and sucking,
When I tell you she swallowed every drop, I mean it, not a single bit of my cum hit anywhere but her mouth,
When I was finished, she leans up on her knees, me looking up at her, she says,
"well that was fun, big brother"
perky tits lit perfectly in the dim bedroom light,
she jumps up, and walks out.

Eventually I passed out on the floor, hours later I woke up, not understanding what the fuck happened the night before, I get up, hung over as all hell, go to the bathroom piss, and go down stairs to eat something,
Awkwardly my sister is already down there, I stop in the kitchen doorway, not knowing what to say, her in a robe, me in boxers and a t shirt, everything that happened the night before flashes in my mind. She turns around and says,
"hey, you hung over too"
and acts like nothing is weird or nothing happened.
All in all I will say it was an amazing Halloween.
Thanks for listening, and again, I will not post pictures of her,
again
I do not care if you believe me, or not, I know what happened between me and my sister was real, I do not need internet validation. I will keep you updated too.

I confess I want another weekend like this past weekend.

My daughter which is 22 came in for the weekend . Her and her friends wanted to get together at the house and me fix steaks for supper. I didn't know it was gonna turn into a drinking get together. They played a game called Kings cup(I call it circle of death).
Time had passed and it was getting into early morning of the next day. I couldn't hang cause I had to get up early. I went to my room and changed into my pajamas.and tank top. I laid down and was awoke by a loud noise . I got up to see what it was one of her friends had fallen out of the chair. I told my daughter it was time to shut it down and go to bed. Her and her friends agreed . By the time I got the kitchen cleaned up I went to my room and two of her friends were in my bathroom with the door open. I won't say a name but one was sick and throwing up . The bad part was she was in her panties and bra. The other friend friend said hold her she had to pee. I thought she was gonna go into the other bathroom but heck no she dropped her pants and peed right there. She got finished and said watch her she was gonna go get her shorts.
While she was gone the other friend wanted up so I reached around and picked her up . But with no surprise my cock was getting an erection. Her other friend came back and said sit her on your bed I did . I went back into the bathroom to see if I had a mess lucky there was none. I came back in there and her friend had taken the other one bra off and was trying to put her in a tee shirt. Dang she had some firm boobs..
I know the erection was getting noticable by now. Her friend said she is gonna have to stay in my room cause there was no room in the other bed. We slid her over and covered her and when I stood up my cock had found its way out cause a button had came undone.
The other friend noticed and said something make you excited? I cdidnt know what to say but I told her yeah. She ask if both of the could stay in there I said I guess I could go sleep on the couch. She said no there was room. She crawled in the middle and I had the out side. I was nice but thinking of how they looked . Short time later she had to get up and go to the bathroom needless to say when she tried to get up and cross over me she bumped my erected cock.
.She went to the bathroom and came back and crawled over me again but this time she stopped mid stream and sat across me. No my cock wasn't in her so don't think that. . But she did grab it and make it explode. After that I got up and washed my cock and went to bed but I did get to snuggle up to her.

I want another weekend like this again and it might be different

I have to tell as many people as I can about the night I've had, but first, a little background...
I've been married barely a year now. I met my now wife when she was a freshman and I was a senior but we didn't start dating until her senior year, rushing to get married when she graduated. Our wedding night was proof enough that I was her first and things couldn't have been better.
Except I'm a guy who's had... Experience. Sometimes I want things she hasn't experienced yet.
Well, that changed last week. She was already in the shower and I was getting ready to join her. Let me paint you a picture: Long red hair, reaching her hips. A toned, pale, slender body with freckles that stop just above her 36 C cup tits. Petite, pink nipples that become rock hard at a moments notice. Long, luscious legs on a 5'11" body weighing barely 130lb and an ass you can GRAB!

Anyway, she's in the shower. We'd recently had a fight over something stupid, how much I spend on games and beer. In the end we both apologized, but out of nowhere she says "I love you so much, you know that, right?"

I answer "Sure" but she seems to be on a roll. "No, really. I'd do anything for you. You'd just have to ask and I'd do it because its you."

...Oh really?

I decide to question her. Like what? I could ask for a threesome and it wouldn't matter if I wanted another guy or another girl? I could set up a webcam and let someone watch us screw? I could ask her to become a cam girl?

Every question is answered with "Yes". An apprehensive yes, but still a yes. My mind comprehend this. I start planning. I have to test this.

I call my friends, organize a get together for tonight, Friday, Dec 13th, 2013. Just the guys, three in total and I make four. I tell the to bring drinks and plan on a wild night and they do, from Crown Royal to Nat. Ice to Coors and everything in between. I tell them to pretend its July 4th and they deliver.
Once they get there, however, it's just me and the wife waiting and they ask me what the fuck is going on. I tell them to shut up and drink and I turn on the TV. Happy Gilmore is playing for some reason. Fuck it, it's all good.

I make sure the wife is matching my friends, drink for drink, waiting for the inevitable. Then it happens. The iPod is out, the tit pics are found and they all think they're being discreet about it. I've held back from drinking so far, making me the only sober one here but I don't care. The payoff will be worth it. My wife notices the pictures and starts to look uncomfortable so I lean in close and whisper in her ear.

"Honey, I don't really want to see other women naked, I want to see you. Why don't you strip for us?"

The reaction is immediate. Shock, confusion, but I keep my cool. If I break now, it'll all fall apart. I have to keep it together.

"Please? You're the only one I ever want to see naked and if the guys see what you look like, I think they'll understand why. Please, honey? This is something I really want."

I felt like I held my breath for a year after I finished speaking. Her eyes felt like they were burning into mine, Happy Gilmore just rediscovered his Happy Place, my friends were focused on a picture of Gianna Michaels.

Finally, I get a response. A flash of memory, a drunken smile and a cheeky grin.

"If that's what you want, babe."

She's up, standing in front of the TV. No one notices until she lifts her Baby Doll Fear Factory tee over her head and let's it drop to the floor and then ALL eyes are on her. I swear, even Adam Sandler is watching. She's wearing a tight fitting pair of denim jeans that show off her ass, but she's unzipping those now, too, clumsily slipping off her sneakers to take her pants of entirely. Now she's standing in front of us in her red lace bra and panties and white socks that just cover her ankles. She reaches back and looks at me. I nod. She unhooks her bra, slipping it off.

My friends look at me, eyes wide, disbelieving and preparing for the worst.

I nod.

It's on.

They're off the couch now, running they're hands over her body. I can't blame them that they focus almost exclusively on her chest. Her nipples are being pinched, tweaked, kissed and sucked. I can see her starting to breathe harder, hear her start to whimper. I find myself imagining what this pretty pink nipples would look like if I asked her to pierce them.

One of my friends, Jeremy, hooks his fingers under my wife's panties and slips them down to her ankles. I've never asked or wanted her to shave her pussy, I prefer the benefits of a natural redhead.
He slips his hand between her legs and starts massaging her pussy. I know she's wet, I can by looking at how she reacts and moans at his touch. Her legs open slightly and I see him extend two fingers. They both look at me.

I nod.

He slips his fingers inside her pussy and she moans louder than she has yet tonight. My other friends, Aaron and Rick, now have their dicks out and are tugging themselves furiously while they lick, suck and kiss my wife's tits. Jeremy is frantically trying to work his fly with one hand.

Suddenly Rick takes some control and puts a hand on her head, pushing her down. My wife, Alicia, finds herself on her hands and knees, Jeremy has moved to position himself behind her so he can still finger her pussy. Rick is on his knees too, his cock is inches from Sarah's face. Aaron doesn't want to be left out and follows Rick's lead. Jeremy moves his face closer toward Sarah's pussy. They all look at me.

I nod.

Sarah wraps her lips around Rick's shaft. Not long after, Jeremy buries his face in her pussy and she moans onto Rick's cock and he moans in pleasure. Supporting herself with her left hand, Sarah wraps her right hand around Aaron's cock. I can't help but admit that my friends are well enough endowed, between 6 and 8 inches for the three of them.
This is how things continue for a while, Sarah sucking cock and being eaten out, each of my friends switching out and taking a turn. Finally, the true moment arrives. Aaron pulls back from licking Sarah's pussy and kneels behind her, pressing his cock against her pussy. She feels it and stops, taking Jeremy's cock out of her mouth. They all look at me.

I beckon Sarah towards me with a single finger. She crawls forward on her hands and knees, worried. I unzip my pants and pull out my cock, guiding her lips to the head and pushing her mouth down over my shaft. She gets the idea and starts sucking.
I beckon my friends forward with the same finger. They come forward and Aaron positions himself at the entrance to Sarah's pussy once again.

I nod.

He slides his cock into her pussy. Sarah moans and I feel it on my cock. I'm so hard at this point I don't know how long I'll last, but Sarah's attention is elsewhere. The blowjob is good, but then again having a mouth wrapped around your pole is never a bad thing. But it isn't enough to tip me over. She's mostly moaning while Aaron slams into her from behind. He doesn't last long and I knew he wouldn't. My wife is tight and has a natural talent for milking a cock with her pussy. He thrusts as deep as he can into my wife's pussy, cumming hard. Rick is next. He doesn't last long either. Neither does Jeremy.

I know that her pussy is dripping with cum by now and I can see her legs starting to shake. I reach in between the couch cushions, I'd planed for this. I pull out a small, bullet vibrator and hand it to Sarah. She knows what to do. I grab her head and take control.

It's the way that she moans when she cums that sends me over the edge. She can't hold herself up and she falls forward, deep throating my cock in the process. I'm not worried, though. This part is normal, we've done it hundreds of times before. I cum in the back of her throat and she swallows, just like always. Sarah's ways been a squirter, so I don't work about the mess on the wooden floor. We have paper towels.

I finally look around for my fiends. NOW they think to pull their phones out!
Sarah looks up at me and moans in satisfaction. I find myself thinking about the buy chick at work who always irate with me. Then again, her sister is pretty cute too. I think pussy is the next item on her menu.

I am into kink and I have a fetish.  I suppose it would be a form of CBT, or Formicophilia.When I was finishing my freshman year, 4 weeks before summer break, I was cutting class as usual. I frequently used the restroom in a small gas station where I hid out until school was over for the day. While in the stall the mechanic would always come in and muttering things. Today was no different, except he was muttering something about little presents. Small tokens of his love. Itchy itchy.Seven weeks later, after returning from summer camp, I woke up the morning tired. I didn't sleep well. Tossed and turned all night. About 10 a.m. I was laying on my bed fantasizing before masturebatting. Well I felt weird. My dick had been itching like crazy and now it felt like it was moving. I went to the bathroom, pulled out on my whitie tighty waistband and peered in at my cock and nut nest. It was alive! It was actually moving, I looked closer and there were thousands of little bugs. I was infested with lice.  I didn't know what to do, I only knew I couldn't talk to anybody, not even my parents. We didn't have that kind of a relationship.I ended up having them for 3 months. Thousands upon thousands, they even tried crawl in my a**. Finally that fall I was spraying the garden for bugs, then when I went in to take a shower I looked in my whitey tighties and they were full of dead lice. Thousands of dead lice in my whitey tighties. I took my shower change to my clothes and went down to the garage and kept inspecting my nest, but there were hardly any left, only a few. Next thing I know, I got some of the poison and rinsed my nest out with it. I went back upstairs and took another shower. my little friends were finally gone What I didn't realize is how attached I'd become to them. I mourned the loss. I wanted them again. I'm still looking to this day. However everybody shaves nowdays, but I don't because one day I hope to have them again

I confess I am sexually attracted to one of my managers, she a short BBW type, with a great ass and great personality. Recently, I have been fantasizing about taking into the employee's bathroom, pushing her against the wall, taking off her pants, ripping her underwear off, and eating her pussy like there no tomorrow. My hope she would have such an amazing organism, she would keep crawling back for more, until she eventually she become my sex slave. Craving my cock every chance she gets.

I confess that I spend the last three weeks becoming a sissy fuck slut for my trucking mentor.

It started about five days into the training when I noticed him stroking his cock under the blanket in the cabin while we were laying down to rest for the night.

I'm married, but have always wanted to suck and fuck a big hard cock. I've often snuck out downstairs after bed to jerk off to cocks on the internet.

I finish the truck school and am assigned a middle-aged, average build black guy, a few inches taller than me. The night before we set out, I actually ended up masturbating thinking about taking his cock in my mouth and ass while my wife was at home doing the same with someone.

Anyway we had been laying there for maybe 30 minutes the fifth night, when I hear the sounds of rubbing against the blankets. I look over and he's very visibly erect under the covers and stroking his cock slowly. I continue to pretend to stay asleep, but my heart starts absolutely racing and my cock starts throbbing.

I continue peaking over watching him, and he moves the covers completely away after a minute, exposing his full hard cock. I almost let out an audible moan at the sight of it.

He keeps stroking for another minute before suddenly calling out to me. I'm totally frozen and don't know how to react. He calls out again. I sort of shake awake and say "what, what's going on?"

"Why don't you come over here and train on this a little bit?"

I stared at him and his cock for a moment, and then crawled over to his bed and wrapped my hand around it. I stroked it up and down and then put my mouth on it. I was in heaven, licking and sucking and moaning. After probably five minutes of stroking him into my mouth he finally tensed up and shot cum straight into my mouth.

He did not say one more word to me and laid back and went to sleep. I went back to my bed and laid there for a moment before jerking off and cumming all over my naked stomach and chest.

After I wiped the cum off, I picked up my phone and had missed an "I love you" text from the wife, which made me instantly horny again thinking how she probably sent it as this man was about to cum in my mouth.

The next several days and weeks quickly evolved. He made a stop at a sex shop, and brought back out for me fishnet stockings, girls underwear, two different slutty sleepwear-type dresses. He sent me into a Walmart at one point and made me pick out nail polish to paint my nails with too.

That night the moment we stopped he told me to change into the outfit he bought for me. I put the fishnets on and as I'm trying to slide the underwear on he spanks my ass and throws me down on the bed. I felt so submissive and feminine when he did this, and let out an loud moan. He turns me over and sticks his tongue deep into my mouth. I suck on it and start kissing him. He lifts back and I spread my legs apart inviting him into my ass. 

He ends up fucking me passionately while we make out, and finally cums inside of me. 

The next three weeks basically accelerates like this. A few days after he first got my uniform he started making my wear it during the day while I was the passenger. He took lots of pictures and video of me gagging on his big black cock. 

I was totally owned for like five weeks, getting filled up with cum dressed like a slut and my wife won't ever know. She looks up to me as a man but doesn't know how I was dressed up like a bimbo kissing and sucking and fucking and begging to get filled up by daddy.

you come in take your cloths off no need to be coy your a slut your here to get fucked you dance a bit bounce those tits a bit

you know i'm hard you know why your here you get on all fours and crawl up to me you undo my pants your self you want this you know this is your job

it pops out at you you grab it looking me in the eye knowing your a slut feeling the whore inside you suckle the tip you lick the shaft you slide my cock down your throat you try to be slow you look me in the eye and try to play coy again but you know this is the beginning and your cunt and ass will be well used

your teasing and i don't like that i grab your hair and shove my cock balls deep in your throat you gag you cough you knew this was going to happen and you want it just as badly as i do if not more
down again and a gain shoving more farther your mascara is starting to run that's what you get you whore

a slut is not a slut unless she gets used and that's what you came for

you swallow 2,3, no 4 loads you slut you lick it all clean of course you do your a good little cock sucker arn't you

well the pre show is done your pussy is dripping its been like that sense you got here it shows you to be a whore its begging to be filled like the cum dumpster it is

i lie down this is your work you like up your sopping wet cunt with my cock you slip it inside its a bit much for you to take a bounce or two and your good your cunt as been aching for this this is the one you like it makes you feel like a slut to see your tits bouncing you know your blushing you love it tho in your mind all you can say is wow i am a slut

this is good but you know i want more you had your fun now its min turn i dig my claws in and pull you down deeper harder

you gasp you hold your breath you bite your tongue you hold it in but you love it you know this is what your body is meant for its going to be well used by the time i get done

up and down up and down harder and harder before long your doing it your self pounding your self riding me hard like you know i would and know you love more then anything

you go as hard as you can more and more faster an faster you collapse you don't think you can take any more but i'm not done yet

i grab your waist spread your legs with mine and use my chest and leg to thrust you shriek in shock and a little discomfort you already came and this is too rough and just not fair

...ok i'm done now time for the finale you weakly meekly sit up on all fours your gasping out of breath

you don't like this part it hurts and your tired but in the back of your mind your pussy still drenched and full the cum you can still taste on your lips you know you love it you know you want it it makes you hot it makes you want more

this is what makes you feel used this is what makes to feel like a slut but you love it you'd never say so but you do

i go into your ass my cock easier to slide in from the spit and cum you cry out it hurts that's true no other way to say it but the pain makes you feel proud you can take it it makes you more of a woman

i grab you ass grab you legs your not going any ware i have you where and how i want you you cry you beg tears well up you know it dose no good just don't let him see you say in your mind don't let him know how wet that makes you how much you love your ass getting slapped how even the very real pain makes you so hot you blush

i'm pounding your ass your crying your yelling you swear you hate me it's only making it worse

your so glad i cant see your face your tongue hanging out your tits flapping around god you are such a whore you keep telling your self this is the last time you can't do this any more

you feel my cum gush out in your ass its so warm so good it floods your body it makes you warm it makes you happy a smile curls on your lips and for a wile you bask in it it feels so good its so warm you love it and it makes you proud you know so few woman can take it like you can your a real woman you know how to fuck

is this you ... do you want this to be you ... message me and maybe it can be

I confess that I like beating up women and I've been wanting to find a girl to let me do it for a long time.

And a few months back, I found one through an online fetish community. A divorced fat pig, 47 years of age.

We met for coffee, then proceeded to a motel room. And I forced her onto her knees, where I proceeded to backhand her across the face again and again and again and again and again until she was sobbing and her face was raw and red.

I then proceeded to clamp my big hand around her throat and squeeze..... and squeeze.... and squeeze... and squeeze........ until her face turned almost purple.

Then, I ordered her to strip naked and crawl around on all fours, while I took off my leather belt and proceeded to whip her across the back and ass with it, drawing nice red welts all over her soft white flesh. Then, I began spitting on her and kicking her hard in the stomach and ass, enjoying the choked-up sobs and groans of pain she was emitting.

At this point, I had my erect cock out and was stroking off as I kicked and whipped her.

Finally, I smeared it with lotion and forced it into her ass, where I thrusted violently and busted a fat nut almost immediately.

Then, I simply left, to her pathetic cries of "owww".

She's called me and texted me about half a dozen times since that night.

And I loved it.

So I recently had the SINGLE GREATEST PARTY-GOING EXPERIENCE OF MY LIFE!

A male friend of mine knows of my "sexual proclivities" and approached me with a party invite. He said he was having some friends over and asked if I would be willing to be one of the "attractions." When I asked him what he meant by that, he told me: he wanted me to be the pass-around girl. I told him I was in!

I've never done anything like this before, but I admit that I've always been keen on the idea of getting gangbanged, plus I've known this guy for a couple years, so I wasn't really worried about getting mistreated or anything. Why not do it, right?

I got to the party early, only one of the guests was there. It was a bit of a surprise to him too. He thought it was going to be a "guys night" kind of thing (apparently my friend didn't tell any of them I would be attending, or why). I stood there, giving the guy a little smile as my friend explained the situation...which shocked him even more. (He blushed an everything...it was actually kind of endearing.)

I asked my friend if he planned on tying me up or anything, and to my surprise, he had gotten somethings specific for the occasion. He had bought an armbinder and a slave collar with a leash (even more surprising to me since I had NO IDEA he was into the whole bondage thing, and as I know I've never mentioned these things to him, I can't begin to imagine where he got the idea). So I stripped and he put them on me. The armbinder took a while as he really didn't know how to use the thing, but he finally managed. I've never worn one before either, so it was a new experience for everyone! (I fucking love that thing now...he let me keep it ^_^.) Sir Blushalot actually tried not to look as my friend tied me up, too. Fucking adorable!

I sat down on the floor (knelt, really) and waited. It wasn't too long before more people started showing up. I admit to being a little dissapointed that, in total, there was only 7 people, including my friend. I was definitely the first thing everyone noticed as they came in...but, then again I suppose the naked girl tied up in a corner is rather hard to miss, huh? The conversation centered on me for a while, mostly everyone talking about the oddity of it. Several of them actually asked me directly if I was cool with the whole thing (hell, one of them asked me if I wanted him to call the cops!). I told each of them that I was perfectly happy to be there, and my sole purpose that evening was to suit their needs.

It was almost an hour before one of them finally had the courage to try anything. He asked me (again, I might add) if I was sure about the whole situation. I told him I was his to use as he saw fit, and after a little bit of thinking on his part, he unzipped his pants and told me to suck his dick, so I crawled up to his as best I could and did my very best. He didn't take long to get into it and after a bit he grabbed my head and started to facefuck me. I'm not a very big person, so I definitely came close to gagging a few times. When he came, he shoved himself in balls deep and shot it right down my throat. It was fucking amazing!

With someone else having finally gone first, the others seemed to settle in to the idea and got down to business. The next guy who went (a rather muscley fellow) told me to bend over - which I did happily - and he got in behind me. Without being able to use my hands, I had to put my head on the floor and waited for him. I watched him pull his pants down and felt him enter me. He started slow...he kept it slow. I was getting frustrated, so I said "please fuck me harder." That did it, thankfully. He sped up and after a little bit, he grabbed a strap on my armbinder and really started to give it to me. He was grunting, I was grunting. I came twice before he finished and came inside me. I stayed bent over as I was, trying to catch my breath and he stood up.

It surprised me when I heard my friend say "You don't have to take turns, ya know. She's got more than one hole." I looked over at him and he had a wicked smile on his face. He was enjoying this as much as I was. I wanted to egg them all on, so I said "please, keep fucking me. Use me as your fucktoy. Take me however you want. I am yours." (I'd never done ANYTHING like this before, but shit, I was REALLY getting into it!) That's when I heard one of them say "I want her ass." So I said "yes, please fuck my ass. Fuck me hard."

The one who had spoken up - a chunky guy, but still kinda cute - got behind me, and knelt down. He spit on my ass and rubbed it a bit and I then pushed his finger in to loosen me up. I've only ever done it in the ass a few times, so I was hoping he planned to do that first. After a minute, one finger became two and his movements weren't very gentle. I moaned for him, pushed against his hand. I wanted him to know I wanted this. He pulled his fingers out, spit again and then he, quite abruptly, forced his way in...and fatty had a thick one. I couldn't help but cry out when he did that, and he didn't start slow. He pounded away from the start and I did my best - which wasn't really good enough - not to cry. It hurt, but I still loved it. That was when, much to my surprise, Sir Blushalot knelt down in front of me, lifted me up by the leash and put his cock in my face. I opened my mouth, and he pushed it in. Fatty was a shower, not a goer and he didn't last long - he came in my ass, pulled out and stood up. Sir B finished in my mouth and I swallowed it all.

They each took their turns - even my friend, who came all over my face - and when they had each gone, they left me alone. When they were done, they ignored me, and I sat there on the floor, covered in sweat, cum and tears. Perhaps an hour went by - I couldn't really tell - and they decided it was time to give me another go. Sometimes one at a time, sometimes in pairs, but each of them fucked me for a second time. And again, when they finished, they ignored me and talked among themselves. Drinking and laughing. I think they were watching a sports game or something, but I couldn't see the television and wasn't really paying attention to what was being said on it.

This went on for a while. They'd fuck me, then go back to their rabble-rousing. Then fatty came back over and said "bend over bitch, I'm gonna fuck that ass again." I did and he did. It didn't hurt - as much - by this point and they had all loosened me up pretty well. When he was done, he came around in front of me and told me to sit up, which I did. "Clean my cock, bitch." I leaned forward and did as I was told. When I finished, he said "God, you're such a dirty slut" and walked away.

We'd all been there for several hours, and it seemed that the evening was coming to an end, when one of the guys, I can't really remember which one - shouted "TRIPLE TEAM!" They all hooted and hollered at that. When three of them came over to me, I figured out what they meant. One of the guys laid down and pulled me over to him. I managed to straddle him (my legs were pretty weak at this point, and I still couldn't use my hands). The other two took their positions, and all three proceeded to fuck me. I'd never done three guys at once, and even as sore and tired as I was, it was wonderful. When they finished, three more took their place and repeated the process, followed by my friend, who again facefucked me, and came on my face.

They all chatted for a short while after, then everyone left, leaving me alone with my friend. He helped me out of the armbinder, and took the collar off. My shoulders were SCREAMING at me when that thing came off. I had no idea how painful that thing was until it was removed. Neither he nor I were much in condition to have a conversation, so he went off to bed, and I took a shower and crashed on his sofa.

I was still terribly sore in the morning, and having slept on a less-than-plush sofa didn't help matters. My friend was pretty hungover - which gave me a slight amount of pleasure. We talked for a little while, and I got up to leave. When I had gathered my things (and my shiny new armbinder and collar) he thanked me for what I had done. I laughed a little and as I walked out, I told him to tell me the next time he had a party planned.

And another slutty confession. I love when I sit on my Master's lap and wiggle my ass like a horny little slut I am, then feel his cock gets rock hard and his hands tense on my body, like waking up the animal in His nature, while I wiggle not caring who is watching, or even if we are alone, wiggling like it's the only thing I breathe for in my life. To be fucked by Him. Feeling His hands tense and His bulge rise up. Hearing in His breath no mercy in what He is about to do to me. His hand on my neck choking me the other one pulling my hair making me arch my back while He push my pierced perky nipples and my face on the table and jam himself in me, fucking me hard not caring will I be able to walk tomorrow or not, taking any holes He wants in any positions He wants, fucking me like His personal pocket pussy. Choosing the pace He wants, not caring I shake under Him or beg to stop or slow down, hearing me sobbing, just gets me His spit in my mouth as they get dry from all the moaning and begging. And then when I finally pass out or close to it, He keep fucking me hard long firm strokes that always makes my stomach hurts, then back in my ass making me grasp back a little but pass out again, takes a cam and record for His little slut so she can watch tomorrow and blush seeing herself being used by Him as sex piece of fuck toy, doing what He wants to my body, tied up in His favorite position covered with writings when I wake up all red messy. It can make me taste the some shame in it after it, just by thinking some embarrassment in it, not the nudity but slutty stripped bare raw in all my crazy desires and all He can do to me.. it makes my slutty heart melt in that embarrassment .. and for the end with all the raw shock.. crawling and begging to clean His cock and taste all of what has been done to me.. yeah it makes my slutty heart skip a beat

How It Started 4
Jack drove off and I was laying a crossed the seat. Jack said “Don’t make a mess on my seat bitch. Put that plug back in your ass.” I looked up and told him that the bum had taken it. He roared with laughter and said “Well stuff your panties in your ass. If you ruin my seats I’ll beat the hell out of you.” I reached down and grabbed my thong and wiped my ass. There was gel and cum running out so I balled them up. I pushed them into my asshole to stop it from leaking. I got my shorts off the floor and put them back on. I was exhausted, and then Jack said “My cock needs sucking. Get your ass over here and suck it. I’ll make a deal with you. If you can make me cum in your mouth before we get home you can just relax the rest of the day.” I got turned around so I was lying on the seat like earlier and undid his pants so I could pull his cock out. I started sucking his cock when I thought I don’t know how close to home we were. My mind was racing thinking of how much time I had. I really wanted to be able to rest when we got home. My ass still hurt and I felt dirty after being close to that bum. I started working on his cock like I was dying for it. I could tell he wasn’t in a hurry because he never grabbed my head or pushed his cock in my mouth. I said to myself I can do this. I took him all the way down my throat and held it there. I even tried working my throat like I was swallowing thinking that would help. He started to move around like he was trying to get away from my mouth and I thought he must be close. He was getting ready to cum and he said “Oh Fuck Sue, I got to pull over.” I felt the truck turn and come to a stop. He grabbed my head so he could start fucking my mouth. In just a couple of minutes, he came in the back of my throat. I swallowed his load thinking I had done well. I got a good feeling knowing that I wouldn’t have to do anything for the rest of the day. I would be able to clean up and rest while trying to figure out how I was going get out of this situation. I pulled my mouth off Jack’s cock and he opened the truck door. Jack said “Nice try sissy but, we are already home.” I sat up and saw that we were sitting in the driveway of our house. “Now get upstairs and get cleaned up. Put on one of your new outfits. I’m going to take a nap.”
I couldn’t believe that we were home. Now I had to go to my room and get ready for god knows what. I want to stop this madness but, I didn’t know what to do. I got the stuff I had bought today and thought how I was going to pay for all this stuff. I ran up to my room and turned the shower on and sat on the floor and cried. I reached back and pulled the thong that I had stuffed in my ass out. It was nasty with cum and lube. My ass still hurt from the fucking the bum gave me. My dick was still locked up but, I did notice my dick did leak some cum while my ass was being abused. I wished I hadn’t bought such a good one so I could get it off. The water in the shower felt good on my skin. It washed the stench of from the bum and soothed my ass. I got out of the shower and sat on my bed wanting to lie down. I knew I had better be ready if Jack called me. I brushed my hair and decided to pull it up in pigtails because that was easier than anything else. I put my makeup on and remembered that nobody at the mall even noticed I was a man. I started to take pride that I could look like a woman. I spent a lot of time on my hair and makeup and realized I better get dressed. Jack had made me buy a lot of stuff. I had new panties, bras and stockings. He made me buy shorts, skirts and all kind of shirts. I decided to put on a matching set of a lacy bra and thong. I’m still not sure why he wanted me to wear a bra. All my clothes were very revealing so it didn’t make much difference what I chose. I picked a very short skirt and a low cut shirt that matched. I put on thigh high stockings and a pair of heels that a prostitute would wear. I had never walked in heels before so I walked around the room to practice. I had been a couple of hours so I sat on the bed to wait for Jack to call me. I thought that he would probably think I should have a plug in me. I opened my nightstand drawer and got out the only other plug I had. It was a lot smaller than the other one. I figured I was going to get fucked in my ass so I got some lube and squirted some in my ass. I pulled my thong to the side, inserted the plug and it slipped right in. My ass was so stretched that it didn’t really resist the penetration. That when I heard Jack called “Sue I need you down here now.”
I went downstairs and heard the TV in the front room. I walked in and Jack and John were sitting on the couch. I knew it was only a matter of time before Jack would tell his brother. I looked up at their big screen TV and a video of me sucking Jack’s cock was playing. Jack said “Come in here Sue and meet my brother John. John, this is our new roommate Sue.” I walked in front of the couch without looking at either one of them. For some reason I felt I should say “Hello John, It’s a pleasure to meet you.” I never looked up and Jack told me to sit on the couch with them and watch a movie. When I walked to the couch they slid apart so the only place that there was to sit was in between them. As I sat down I felt Jack’s hand slide under my skirt and squeeze my ass cheek. He told me my new outfit looked nice and I think I blushed. Jack said “John don’t you think Sue looks hot.” John just nodded yes. I think he was stunned by the whole episode. When I looked back at the TV it was me slamming my ass back on Jack’s cock. We sat there and watched as I fucked Jack’s cock and then beg him to cum in my mouth. Then the scene changed and I was sucking his cock in the truck while fucking my ass with the plug for the truckers. Jack was rubbing my leg like I was a girl that he was trying to feel up. The next scene was of me begging the bum to let me suck his cock and then it switched to me being slammed down on his big cock. I never even noticed that Jack was recording me in the truck. My ass tingled just looking at the bum’s cock on the TV. It looked even bigger than it looked today.
Jack said that the movie was making him horny and asked John if what he thought. John never said a word; he just unzipped his pants and pulled his cock out. His cock looked a lot like Jack’s, I guess because they were brothers. He was a little thinner but, was a little longer. I knew what was next; Jack pushed my head down towards John’s cock. I didn’t fight because I knew it was pointless. I knew Jack could overpower me than I didn’t stand a chance against both of them. I just leaned over and put my face in front of John’s cock. I opened my mouth and started sucking him down my throat. I started to slowly fuck John’s cock with my mouth. I felt Jack move around behind me. He grabbed my hips and lifted them so I was up on my knees. He flipped my skirt up to reveal my ass. Then all of a sudden “SMACK” he slapped my ass hard. When he did it I gasped and sucked John’s cock all the way to the base. I lifted up off John’s cock and Jack smacked my ass again and again. John must have like my throat because he grabbed the back of my head and pushed me down on his cock. Jack continued smacking my ass while John held me down. I couldn’t breathe and thought I was going to pass out when John pulled my mouth off his cock. I gasped for air and pushed me back down on his cock. This continued for awhile. My ass cheeks were burning and so were my lungs from being choked. John finally pulled me off his cock and let me catch my breath. Jack had stopped smacking my ass and told John to come look my ass. John got up and moved behind me. John said “Damn Jack you really whooped that ass.” I felt my thong being pulled to the side and heard them laugh. “I told you she was a slut.” Jack said.
I felt a hand reach between my legs and grip my dick that was in the cage. They pulled on it really hard trying to see if it would come off. They twisted and pulled. Even though they were being rough it wasn’t that bad to have them playing with caged dick. They both started laughing saying it would take a tow truck to get it off. They let go of my cage and started playing with my plug. One of them pulled a little and it came right out. Jack said “This one is too small for you Sue. We’ll have to get you one that fits better.” They both started laughing. I guess the lube started leaking out of my ass because I felt a hard slap on my ass and Jack yelled “Who told you could use lubricant.” I had made him mad and I knew that was not good. He said that I needed to be punished. He grabbed my shirt and pulled hard, ripping off buttons and pulling it off of me. He started wiping my ass to remove the lube. Then he shoved his shirt covered fingers straight in to me. I squealed and pleaded for him to stop. He would shove his fingers in and twist them around. Jack said “Help me out Bro.” John gets beside me and reached back to pull my ass cheeks apart. He pulled really hard and I could feel my ass being pulled apart. Jack returned to stabbing his wrapped finger in and out of me. I heard John say “Just stuff it in her Jack” Jack started using his fingers to try and stuff my shirt up my ass. I don’t know have much he got in me but, my ass was hurting. He pulled it out and threw it on the floor. Jack said “Open her up Bro and see if we got her clean.” John pulled my ass cheeks apart until I thought my ass was going to rip. All I could think about was I had two men staring onto my gaping asshole. I started to get aroused and wondering why I felt like this. John said “I think you got it all.” Jack grabbed my neck and pulled me up. He said “Your mouth is the only lube you get unless I tell you to. Understand sissy!” I nodded yes and he pushed me back down.
They both got up and pulled me to the middle of the living room. John said “This should be good.” That when I realized that they had set up a camera to video what was going to happen. Jack got on the floor and pulled my head towards his cock. I opened my mouth and sucked him in. It was pointless to refuse. I had been beaten and abused. I had all but given up so, I figured to just try and get it over with. While I sucked Jack’s cock, John was poking his cock at my ass. John said “Turn her around she is to dry.” They spun me around and now I was sucking John cock. It made me think I should have spit on Jack’s cock more because he just forced it into me. Jack said “That’s how you do it.” I wasn’t going to make that mistake again so; I was giving John a sloppy blowjob. They turned me around again and now John was fucking my ass and I was sucking Jack’s dirty cock. This went on for a few minutes and then Jack got on the floor and told me to fuck his cock. I crawled over to Jack and sucked his cock hoping to lube it a little before he pulled me on top of him. I lowered myself on to his cock and moaned as he went in me. I was starting to love the way it felt. He was thrusting in and out of me when John got in front of me. He put his cock in my mouth and started fucking my face. His cock would push to the back of my throat and then force me down on Jack’s cock. I was stuffed and had never felt anything like this before. I loved my ass and throat being abused at the same time. Jack was rubbing my chest where my bra was like I had tits. He started pinching and pulling on my nipples. I felt my dick start to stain in the cage.
Jack told me to turn around and sit on his cock. I got turned around and was on my knees facing away from him. I put his cock back in and started to bounce up and down. John got back in front of me and was fucking my throat again. Jack reached up and grabbed me around my chest. He pulled me backward towards his chest and held me tight. My legs were bent under me at my knees and my little dick cage was pointing up. I saw John go and move the camera so it was pointing at Jack’s cock in my ass. Then Jack said “Go ahead and see if it will fit John.” I realized what they were going to do and started screaming. They were going to double fuck me. I pleaded with them to stop and tried to get away from Jack. It was like they couldn’t hear me and John got between my legs. He put his cock at my ass. Jack wasn’t moving anymore and just left his cock deep in my ass. John grabbed my cage and pulled up hard. He spit on his hand and rubbed it on his cock. I begged them to let me go and promised them anything else they wanted. John placed his cock back on my ass and started to push. I felt my ass stretching and the tip of his cock went in. He eases up a little and then pushed back down hard. My ass had no choice but to open up. I screamed for him to stop. The pain was horrible and he only in a little. John started pumping working more and more of his cock in me. He was still pulling on my cage while pumping in and out. I was begging and pleading while I was gasping for air. Then with another hard push he was all the way inside me. I moaned as he held it in me. We were still for a minute which gave my ass time to adjust to the two large cocks in me. My ass was burning and felt like someone had drove a truck in me. Jack said “Showtime Bro.” They both started fucking me at the same time. John rose up I guess to give the camera a better view. My ass still hurt but was getting better and John pulling on my cage was starting to have an effect on me. I was not screaming anymore. I was gasping for air and started moaning. I remember thinking that I sound like a whore.
After a few minutes of double fucking me, Jack started to grunt and started pumping fast. He thrust in hard and said “That’s good sissy make me cum.” I felt him cum in my ass. It felt great because it helped lubricate my ass while John was still fucking me. John was still pulling on my cage while he was fucking me. Then it happened. I guess the pressure on my prostate and John pulling my cage, cum just started pour out of me. I wasn’t even able to get hard while in the cage. Cum was dripping out of my cage onto my stomach. I heard myself saying “Oh fuck” over and over. John said “Holy fuck, the sissy just came from being double fucked. I hope the camera got that.” Then he started pounding my ass hard. He pushed in deep and came in my ass. They were both lying still with their cocks in my ass. After a while John got up and pulled his cock out of me. He stood up and Jack pushed me off of him and got up. Jack hollered at me not to leak on the floor. He said “Put your ass in the air.” I just wanted to rest. My ass felt empty and legs hurt like hell. I knew I better do it so I pulled my knees up and stuck my ass up. I watched as they got the camera and was pointing it at my ass. I must have been gaped open from being double fucked. John said “I think we ruined that ass. It will never be the same.” They both laughed. Jack said “We will stop her from leaking all over the house.” He grabbed the small plug I had earlier and slide it into my ass. It felt like it wasn’t even in me and then he pushed it in deeper. The base of the plug slid in me. It was a lot bigger than the plug itself. He kept pushing it in until it was as deep as his fingers could push. I felt pressure deep in my ass and stomach. I was moaning and grunting as he abused my ass. “That should do it.” He said. I felt him insert his fingers in my ass and pull my ass open. I guessed that was to let the camera see what he had done. He pulled his fingers out and smacked me hard on my ass.
Jack said “Ok sissy, sit up.” I slowly got up and turned around. My guts hurt from plug being lodged deep in my ass. John was holding a camera and pointing it at me. Another camera was sitting on the table where the TV was. I was on my knees and Jack said “You look thirsty sissy. Open your mouth.” He walked up to me with his limp cock hanging down. He put his cock on my mouth and I opened my mouth. I took his cock into my mouth and started to suck him. I thought he just wanted me to clean him or get him hard again. He grabbed the back of my head and fucked my face a couple of times. He held me all the way down on his cock. It wasn’t that bad because he wasn’t hard. Then I felt hot liquid pouring down my throat. He was pissing in me. I tried to push back but, he had my head held tight. I thought I was going to choke. I tried to relax and just let his piss go down my throat into my stomach. I felt his stream slow and stop. He let go of my head and I just waited for him to pull out. I was done fighting them. They had done things to me and I couldn’t stop them. I kneeled there while Jack took the camera and John walked up to me. I opened my mouth and took his cock in. I reached around and grabbed his ass. I pulled until my face was smashed against his stomach. His cock was longer and was in my throat. He started pissing down my throat and I held on to him to keep him deep. I heard them laughing. John said “This slut was easy to train.” I thought he was finished pissing and he pushed me off his cock. He was still standing in front of me and then started pissing on my face. I closed my eyes and turned my face. He hollered “Look at me and open your fucking mouth.” I did and he continued pissing in my mouth. He finished and turned around. Jack said “Clean this fucking mess up sissy. We’re done with you for awhile.” He turned to John and said “Come on Bro, Let’s go edit this movie so we can upload it. I think we will make some good money from it. We got to think about what we will do for a sequel too.”

you come in take your cloths off no need to be coy your a slut your here to get fucked you dance a bit bounce those tits a bit

you know i'm hard you know why your here you get on all fours and crawl up to me you undo my pants your self you want this you know this is your job

it pops out at you you grab it looking me in the eye knowing your a slut feeling the whore inside you suckle the tip you lick the shaft you slide my cock down your throat you try to be slow you look me in the eye and try to play coy again but you know this is the beginning and your cunt and ass will be well used

your teasing and i don't like that i grab your hair and shove my cock balls deep in your throat you gag you cough you knew this was going to happen and you want it just as badly as i do if not more
down again and a gain shoving more farther your mascara is starting to run that's what you get you whore

a slut is not a slut unless she gets used and that's what you came for

you swallow 2,3, no 4 loads you slut you lick it all clean of course you do your a good little cock sucker arn't you

well the pre show is done your pussy is dripping its been like that sense you got here it shows you to be a whore its begging to be filled like the cum dumpster it is

i lie down this is your work you like up your sopping wet cunt with my cock you slip it inside its a bit much for you to take a bounce or two and your good your cunt as been aching for this this is the one you like it makes you feel like a slut to see your tits bouncing you know your blushing you love it tho in your mind all you can say is wow i am a slut

this is good but you know i want more you had your fun now its min turn i dig my claws in and pull you down deeper harder

you gasp you hold your breath you bite your tongue you hold it in but you love it you know this is what your body is meant for its going to be well used by the time i get done

up and down up and down harder and harder before long your doing it your self pounding your self riding me hard like you know i would and know you love more then anything

you go as hard as you can more and more faster an faster you collapse you don't think you can take any more but i'm not done yet

i grab your waist spread your legs with mine and use my chest and leg to thrust you shriek in shock and a little discomfort you already came and this is too rough and just not fair

...ok i'm done now time for the finale you weakly meekly sit up on all fours your gasping out of breath

you don't like this part it hurts and your tired but in the back of your mind your pussy still drenched and full the cum you can still taste on your lips you know you love it you know you want it it makes you hot it makes you want more

this is what makes you feel used this is what makes to feel like a slut but you love it you'd never say so but you do

i go into your ass my cock easier to slide in from the spit and cum you cry out it hurts that's true no other way to say it but the pain makes you feel proud you can take it it makes you more of a woman

i grab you ass grab you legs your not going any ware i have you where and how i want you you cry you beg tears well up you know it dose no good just don't let him see you say in your mind don't let him know how wet that makes you how much you love your ass getting slapped how even the very real pain makes you so hot you blush

i'm pounding your ass your crying your yelling you swear you hate me it's only making it worse

your so glad i cant see your face your tongue hanging out your tits flapping around god you are such a whore you keep telling your self this is the last time you can't do this any more

you feel my cum gush out in your ass its so warm so good it floods your body it makes you warm it makes you happy a smile curls on your lips and for a wile you bask in it it feels so good its so warm you love it and it makes you proud you know so few woman can take it like you can your a real woman you know how to fuck

i sigh and you snap out of it you mustn't let me see " your an asshole" you say defiantly

"you wanted it you came to me" you scoff at me you grab your things you leave if you know it or not you tease me shaking your ass jiggling your tits

"hope your happy with your self fuck wad i'm never talking to you again"

i smirk "we didn't talk anyway"

you slam the door you crank your car and let the wheals sequel when you're fr enough away you lick your lips and taste the salt again at home you check your phone you left your bra and panties

"shit bring them to me..."

dose this sound like you send me a pm at my page we will see what we can do

You wanted to do something in your laptop but I wanted to play with your lap. I was squirming around trying to distract myself for a bit but I must not have done a good job because you whispered to me, "be good". I had every intention of being good, a good cocksucker that is. The thrill of doing something I love, sucking your cock, when I wanted to and wasn't told to. Being allowed to take a little initiative.

Now it was time to let you know what I need, I bring one of my hands up under your shirt to play with your chest. God I love the feeling of your skin, the warmth of it, I start with fingering your ribs, move up to your nipple, I skate over it, it's already puckered and sensitive, my other hand is unbuttoning your pants, pulling down your zipper, I know part of your brain is registering this, but I am purposefully playing with your chest - just the way you like it - making you bite back the moans. You are so much more controlled and disciplined than I am. I envy this, and it is a challenge. What can I do to make you abandon your control?

I am pulling your cock and balls out of your underwear. My hand wrapping around your base, and just as my mouth is about to close on the head, I tugged at your nipple and took your cock into my wet and hot mouth.

Your hand which had been running up and down my back under my sweater - moved to my head, your reflex was to pull me off, a "what the fuck" moment. Before you could, your brain came back on and you looked down at me and smiled, our eyes met and your hand began to run thru my hair instead. Your head lifted up and you looked around, you fully relaxed, opened your legs wider and slouched down a bit. This let me lean up a bit, flip all the way over to my belly and rest on my elbows, I was comfortable enough to do what I wanted, I could reach below and cradle and play with your balls, rolling them and tugging just enough that it didn't hurt but felt good. My mouth went up and down, I alternated strong suction with light, twirling around the head, with long deep licks, flicking my tongue around the head with easing just the tip of mine into the hole at top, drinking in your pre cum, I kept you wet and hard, never letting you go over to orgasm. I knew I would pay for it later, but I didn't want it to be a quick blow job, I wanted to savor the experience. To take my time, tease and make you so ready to blow your load that when I was ready that a few good hard sucks and a tug at your balls would have your cum filling my mouth.

You were trying to make me go faster, going the direct route - pushing my head, trying to fuck my mouth, but when you did I stopped, my hands fell away. Not that I mind a hard face fuck, but I wanted something different, I wanted this to be something you always remembered. Next, you tried to make me so horny, I would let you do whatever you wanted or needed. Your hand had pulled my skirt up and had been playing with the area under my thong. First, fingering my wet pussy, swirling the clit, fucking me with one, then two, then three fingers. When I didn't give in, you started to play with my asshole, bringing up the juices from my pussy, lubing my entrance, then adding your finger. You know this makes me ready for anything. I knew I was in trouble the second you started playing there, if you kept it up - it would be seconds before I sat up, pushed my panties off my body and crawled on top of your cock.

Before I could do this, your balls were showing all the signs of your impending release - I bobbed all the way down, taking your cock into my throat and felt the salty hot spray spurt onto the walls of my throat. I kept making the slightest bobbing I could while sucking till you were done. Your hand was rubbing my back, and I pulled off your cock, giving it a quick tongue bath, before I placed my head on your thigh.

hey motherless,
I've been dating this girl for just over a month now, and I'm incredibly happy with the relationship, but last couple of days I've been hit with an insatiable hunger for old man cock. I would love for an older man (over 40 years old) to strip me naked in my house, lead me to his car (forcefully preferred) make me suck his cock while he drives us back to his place. once we get to his place he'll pull me out of his car, push me down to my hands and knees and make me crawl into his house. once we get inside, he will lead me to his bedroom and dress me in some slutty lingerie and womens clothing then leash me to his bed. he will call some of his friends over, and while we wait for them to show up he will force his cock down my throat. his friends will show up and they will each take turns throat fucking me, before they pull me on the bed and take turns fucking my mouth and my ass. spanking me, spitting on me, and they'll all cum on me. after his friends after their way with me, gang banging me, my daddy will lead me by my leash to the shower, where he will piss on me and make me drink his piss. he'll quickly shower me down and then lead me by the leash to his back yard where he will tie me up outside. I'll wait outside half covered in cum and piss, dressed in womens clothing waiting for my master and his friends to use me again.

I, Anna, confess that I have been fucking my best friend behind my husbands back for years.

Part A5: Voyeur [for all the other stories pm me, I can send you the links]
Hey guys :-*** its meeee :D
So by now you surely know that I love to watch other people fuck/masturbate. I would spy on my sisters whenever I could, since I had sex for the first time far later than they did. Now I'll tell you about some other times I watched my sisters bang men.
Some time after my wedding, Haley Patty and I were visiting our parents. We would spend the weekend at our parents place and I was really looking forward to talking to my sisters and my parents again. And not just a little chit chat. No. We could talk about big questions like, getting kids and stuff. We all arrived on friday evening. Mom had already prepped dinner and we were all pretty hungry. It was delicious. Dad and mom seemed so happy together. Haley was looking good, confident. Only Patty seemed absent. Always on her phone. So while Haley and I had a good talk with mom and dad, Patty barely spoke at all. When we changed to the living room and wine, Patty followed us slowly still on her phone. After ten minutes she asked mom and dad if her boyfriend Brian could come over. I saw moms face. She wasnt happy about that. Not happy at all. But she never could say no to Patty.

Half an hour later, Brian arrived. Mom went to bed a few minutes later. Dad followed her. We decided to watch a movie. Patty and Brian had a couch to themselves and Haley and me shared one. Patty got a blanket for herself and Brian. We watched to movie in silence, when I saw a movement in the corner of my eye. I turned my head slightly. Patty was clearly not focussing on the movie anymore... she was stroking Brian under the blanket. He kept looking over to me and Haley as if he wanted to make sure we werent looking. I leaned over to Haley and said "keep watching the movie. dont turn your head after I tell you. I think Patty is giving a handjob to Brian."
Haley turned her head slightly, just as I had and then nodded.
H:"Maybe we should leave them alone.."
Me:"Yes... I guess we should..."
Five minutes later, I excused myself, saying I was tired. Haley followed my example and left soon after. We brushed teeth together and before we went to bed I gave her a big long hug. When she was in her room, I silently went downstairs and to the living room again. They werent even trying to hide it anymore. Patty sat on Brian and fucked him cowgirl style. I was already wet at that point. Patty fucking on our parents couch? that was pretty wild, even for her. I fingered my wet pussy. Seeing my sisters big tits bouncing around, I touched my own boobs. I imagined how I would let Brian believe I was Patty. Make him blindfold himself and then fuck him. A first orgasmic wave rippled through me. I was dripping on the floor! I got a towel to wipe it up. When I was back, Patty was getting fucked from behind by Brian. She wasnt even holding back her moans anymore. My fingers found my pussy wet and ready. I pushed in three at the same time, fucking myself while watching Patty getting hammered. From her moans I could hear that she was getting close to cumming, and so did I. When she finally did, I squirted in the towel. Quickly I went into my room. I licked some juice off the towel. I love tasting my own pussy. Then I fell asleep.

The next day. We all thought Brian would leave after breakfast, but somehow he stayed. Whats more Patty always clinged to him. Every chance they got the made out. Every time we sat at a table, Patty's hand was under the table on Brians lap. It was annoying but also kinda hot. So I made a plan to watch them fuck tonight. When finally everyone was going to bed, I went into my room, got a vibrator and sneaked out again.

The bedroom door of Patty and Brian was closed. I held my ear to the door to hear them speak or fuck. They were actually already on it. I turned the knob slowly and opened the door just a tiny bit. I waited to hear if they saw what happend. No reaction from inside so I opened the door a little further. I could see Patty now. Her back was turned to me and she was riding on Brians dick. She leaned forward and slammed her pussy down on his cock. I could see her juice making his cock wet. I rubbed my clit until I was wet, then pushed the vibrator deep inside my pussy and turned it on. I didnt put it to full power because of the noise it would make then. I kept rubbing my clit. Patty was moaning loudly, not unlike Haley I have to say. I could see her cum all over Brians dick and I came as well. My juice ran down my legs and I had to lean against the wall so I wouldnt fall over on my shaky legs. I turned off the vibrator and pull it out, it was covered in my juice. I licked it clean. I was already going to close the door when I looked inside again. Patty was on all fours and Brian was lubing up his dick. I stopped closing the door. Could it be...? Would he fuck her ass? I inserted my vibrator again and kept watching. Now in their new position, both could see me at any time, they were both facing the door. Therefore I also couldnt see if he was really fucking her ass, but since he was going so much slower and she was moaning in a deeper tone, I just assumed thats what he did. At that time I hadnt had anal sex yet. So I was kinda curious how it feels. I shoved the vibrator deeper into my pussy, turning it on again and then put one, then two fingers into my ass. I moaned quietly. I was afraid they might hear me, but fingering my ass turned me on so much... I came way before Patty did. I kept watching her getting fucked in the ass though, sucking on my vibrator in the meantime. I returned to my room just after Brian shot his cum in her ass.

I never spoke to Patty about it.

Now watching Patty getting fucked is hot, but she is the slutty one after all. Haley on the other side is still the innocent looking one. I thought I'd never get to watch her fuck, until SAM and her started dating. After I had walked in on them nearly kissing on her 26th birthday, I knew I wanted to see him fuck my sister. It took a while, but when we moved into a house together, I saw my chance. So one night, when Jim was out I made a plan with SAM. I would hide in the closet in their bedroom and watch him fuck my sister. After dinner, we had some wine in the living room. I was the first to leave. I brushed my teeth and when I was in the hall I saw Haley going to the bathroom to brush her teeth. I said good night and then sneaked into her's and SAM's bedroom. He was in there and told me "I have some toys prepared for you. So you will enjoy this night as well."
Me:"Oh I will, trust me.."
I grabbed his dick and caressed it. He moaned silently and I backed off, leaving him semi-erect. I got into position. The closet was spacious for a closet, but I could barely move in there. I removed my sleep shirt, leaving me all naked. Then Haley came in. I could see her nipples through the sleeping shirt. SAM was laying on the bed, already naked. Haley went in front of the closet door, turned to SAM and slowly removed her shirt. I could only see her backside, but just then I realized what an amazing feminine figure Haley has. Haley slowly removed her string and crawled onto the bed. She gave SAM a blowjob and I had a perfect view of her pussy. I could see it getting wetter and wetter. My hand went to my pussy. I slowly rubbed it while my other hand went searching for the toys SAM had hidden for me. Haley climbed onto SAM and kissed him for a while. Then I heard SAM say
S:"Just imagine someone was watching us right now..."
H:"mmhhh just thinking about it turns me on... I would love to show the world that I'm your sex goddess..."
S:"Is there anyone in particular who you want to show? Anyone you want to make jealous?"
H:"I dont know.. maybe Patty?"
S:"Why and who else?"
H:"She always brags about how good she is at fucking. That would show her. hmmm I would love to show Jim... let him know my body only belongs to you... I see him looking at me... and oh! Anna as well. Show her how I can fuck her best friend which she never could!"
S:"Oh you are naughty. But what makes you think she even wanted to fuck me?"
H:"Oh it was just... way before we were together, whenever she would speak of you... she had that look on her face. And the way she talked about you. And how she acted around you. That changed after her wedding I think. And now... I'm the only one who gets your cock..."
With that she let herself sink onto SAM's cock. I could hear the smacking noise as her wet pussy slipped over his dick. I was already fucking myself with the dildo. Haley was riding his cock slowly, moving her hips back and forth. Soon I heard her say "uhh I'm cumming... oh yes.." I had my first orgasm, when her juice was running down his cock. They changed into missionary. SAM did his 0-100 technique. He pulled out completely and then slid it back in all the way. I loved it, immitating it with my dildo. The way the pussy tightens when he pulls out and then the cock forcing its way back in... He was facing me and a few times he looked up and directly at me. I kept immitating his movement and had to hold back so I wouldnt moan just as loud as Haley. Then I thought "Damn I want to go faster... I hope he goes faster now..." Right at that moment he started pounding Haley. I fucked myself with the dildo so hard that I could hear smacking from my pussy.
H:"Uhgggh I'm cumming again... ohh SAM... ohh..." I had my second orgasm just at that time. After she did too, she went on to blow SAM. Meanwhile I tasted my own pussy. I imagined the dildo was SAM's cock and also sucked it off. Soon he blew his load into her mouth. She swallowed it all and kept sucking him. I couldnt believe my eyes. My little innocent sister fucking SAM like that. He said "I love it when you blow my cock until it is hard again.." After five minutes or so, Haley stopped. Meanwhile I had found a buttplug. SAM got some lube. I didnt even know Haley was into anal. But sure enough, Haley got on her knees, laid her head on the bed and offered him her ass. He was facing me again. Slowly he penetrated her. His eyes were locked onto the closet. She grunted in pleasure. I pushed the buttplug into my ass. It was huge. I only had my pussy juice to make it slippery. When I finally had it in, I let out a silent sigh. SAM was fucking my sisters ass. Her moans got louder and louder. SAM kept staring at me and said "Yes, let Anna hear that we're fucking."
Haley grunted and moan and almost screamed in pleasure. I had an orgasm right there and then. I had to lean against the wall so I wouldnt fall. SAM kept fucking Haley... and hard. I never thought Haley could take a pounding like that. I kept fucking myself with the dildo, but before I could cum again, SAM blew his load into Haley's ass and she had another orgasm as well. Then they laid in sleep position, Haley resting her head on SAM's shoulder. SAM threw a thin blanket over both of them and turned off the light. We had to wait until our eyes got used to the darkness. Then SAM signaled me that it was safe to come out.

I opened the closet door, still completely naked and with the buttplug still inside me. When we made the plan I said I was gonna leave as soon as I could, but now I was still horny. I went to SAM's side of the bed and took his hand. I let him feel the buttplug. Then he turned on a small light, which illuminated the room but was not bright so Haley wouldnt wake. Haley's head was still resting on his arm so he couldnt move. I partly removed the blanket, revealing Haley's ass and SAM's now semi-erect dick. I could see the cum dripping out of Haley's asshole... so I spread her cheeks a little and licked it all off, careful not to wake her. Haley's hand went to her ass so I backed off as quickly as possible. But she didnt wake, just smear out the cum on her asshole. I didnt dare to go back to licking it off, but I saw SAM's dick getting harder. So I went over to him and pulled out the buttplug. Then I sat down on his dick, pushing it into my ass. I couldnt move, otherwise the bed would rock to hard. SAM's free hand immediately fingered my pussy. He got in 4 fingers. I couldnt hold back my orgasm. His dick was just too big in my ass and his fingers... I just squirted all over his hand. I got off his dick and kneeled besides the bed to blow him. Then I saw him move his squirt-covered hand to Haley's mouth. He pushed one finger into her mouth and she started sucking it out of reflex. Soon she was sucking on the other fingers as well. His cock was twitching, exploding any second... I went deepthroat and he shot is load directly into my throat. I swallowed it all. I could feel his hot cum running down my throat... I gave him a kiss and finally went to bed.

End of Part A5. Hope you liked it guys :-** leave some comments if you did.

One night my girlfriend and I decided to trip on some shrooms. we got some strong as ones and ended up getting more fucked up than we had meant to. neither one of us had tripped so hard, and smoking some weed while we did it just made it better.
Anyways at some point we both were convinced we had swapped genders. after a brief moment of confusion and concern we both for some reasons came to terms with it. Me feeling I no longer needed some of my mens clothing offered them to my girlfriend so she could be more comfortable since she had a package now. My girlfriend (we will call her melissa) quickly replied she would be happy to help me dress appropriately as well as help me learn make up. (queue make over with the people tripping balls)
After what felt like forever we had resumed our normal tripping under our new genders. I remember at one point melissa began to get handsy, and even beginning to grind on my ass. as we began touching each other we could contain the hornyness that had built up any longer. stripping naked we found the bed (i think) and I found Melissa's cock. I was surprised at how quickly i took to it, spitting and licking and even deepthroating. after crawling on all fours i looked back between my legs for a surprise. To see melissa fingering my now pussy, and i felt so wet and warm I began begging her to fuck me. Then I felt it. my pussy begin to spread as she slowly forced her cock into my tight hole. I felt my lips pop tight around her cock head. The last thing I remember is her fucking my brains out.
I awoke the following day late in the afternoon to discover I for once was being the little spoon. As I was waking up I began to notice more strange things. The clothes I was wearing were womens (pictured in the dress/skirt I was wearing). I soon realized I felt a pressure in my ass and exploring found my Melissa had passed out with her strapon balls deep in my ass. I'm not sure if I was still tripping and stoned but I was suddenly horny as fuck. Grinding around gently on the cock I jerked off and quickly came in the bed, and went back to sleep.
Found out later melissa had planned it all in a way. We both enjoyed it however and we came to a deal. Once a month I get penetration. Every other day she does, as well as me getting her off without entering her. and that once a month, if I have been fucked by a real dick and recieve his cum, and show her proof, i get the privilage of anal, as well as cumming wherever I please.
but that deal has led to more stories.....

My girlfriend, Leann, of 2 years has kept my cock locked in a chastity cage for the past 18 months. Unlike most women that lock up their cocks, she forces me to cum at least 3 times a week. She does not allow my cock out, but forces me to cum from being fucked in the ass. Normally she likes to fuck me with a strapon, but sometimes she makes me ride a toy by myself or fists me.

She does unlock my cock once a month for a weekend and allows me to fuck her, but mostly tortures my cock or teases me even more. Being unlocked doesnt always mean I get to cum.

My girlfriend loves to bring men and women home and forces me to watch them, clean their cum out of her, suck the mens' cock clean, allow women to sit on my face, but my cock and ass belong to her. She has never allowed anybody else to use me that way.

She frequently visits a local strip club and I have never been allowed to go with her, but she has brought home some of the girls and occasionally a fellow patron.

Last night Leann allowed me to go to the strip club with her. She left my cock locked up and made me wear a butt plug.
When we arrived it was clear that she visited often because almost everybody there knew her, but even when they said hi to her they ignored me like I didnt exist, but I am used to that.

After watching a dance and saying hi to a dozen people. Leann took me back to one of the private dance rooms and had one of the girls come in. She told the girl that this was the special dance she told her about and the girl just giggled and started her dance on my lap.
My girlfriend watched in the small room with us as this girl pushed her tits into my face, put my hands all over her which I thought was against the rules so I hesitated.

She sensed my hesitation and got pissed. "What? Am I not good enough for you to touch faggot?" I was shocked and didnt say anything which made her even more mad. She slapped me across the face and stood up. She turned around and her ass was right in my face. I am a huge ass man and it turned me on so much. "What about my ass fag boy? Do you like that?"
She grabbed me by my hair and pulled my face into her ass. Her G-0J12B0Q3SG was practically non-existent. "Lick it bitch"

This time I didnt hesitate, I started tongue fucking her sexy ass and after about 15 minutes she squirted all over the floor. I was so turned on and my cock was straining against its cage, my ass clenching onto my plug, I started to beg Leann for permission to cum.

The Dancer and my GF started laughing at me and making fun of me which just turns me on even more. The Dancer said "Shut up an keep tonguing my ass faggot". But this time she was sitting on the bench type seating next to Leann kind of slouched down. It took a little longer but she eventually squirted all over my face and I couldnt help but start cumming myself.

I instantly confessed to Leann and she was pissed that I came without permission. She asked the Dancer to go get "James". Leann squeezed my balls hard and slapped me as punishment while we were alone.

After a few minutes the huge black bouncer from the door was in our private room. He and Leann knew each other and I imagine she has probably came home with his cum for me to lick out of her before, but I havent seen him before.

She thoroughly enjoyed telling James about every detail of the events leading up to this moment. They both laughed together. Leann was dressed like she could have been one of the Dancers just before getting naked. She had a tiny lil skirt on, sexy lace panties and matching bra, and one of those designer cut up shirts with huge heels.

Leann made me crawl over next to James as she did a sexy strip for him and once she was naked, sat on the other side of him and slowly pulled out his cock. I was mesmerized. I have seen BBC porn, sucked a few black cocks, but never seen one this huge.
She just held it and slowly stroked it telling me "James is OUR new boyfriend now." She made a point to say OUR and explained that James loves lil white cuckold cum sluts almost as much as he loves white girls with asses. She told me how I would be his bitch now as well as hers and that I would worship his cock as mine was no longer allowed to fuck her anymore.

Leann made me get on my hands and knees, put my face down in the spot thats still wet from when the Dancer squirted all over the floor. At first I thought about how gross the floor was but then she pulled the plug out of my ass.

Leaan spread my ass open and I felt so exposed. She looked up at James and said "Daddy, please come use your new little fag boy"

James came up behind me and I felt his hands on my lower back/hips. "Say fuck me Daddy"

I did, I called another man Daddy and begged him to fuck me. This was the first time I have ever had a real cock in me and it felt like I was being fucked with a baseball bat. I wanted to cum but all I could do was beg for my new Daddy to cum in me. I wanted to please him so badly.

James came in my ass and I heard Leann suck him off which is the first time I have ever seen her suck something off after being in my ass. He called her a good little girl and told her to finish me off.

Leann easily fisted me after Daddy's cock fucking me and made me beg for permission to cum. She dragged it out torturing me since I had already cum once without permission that night.

After I came, Leann plugged me back up and we went home. I cant wait for Daddy to come over again.

Movie Fantasy Expanded -

Well I think you knew I was in the mood for some fun when I picked an afternoon movie that had horrible reviews, and wore a tiny skirt, a cute little sweater that buttoned down the front, with a couple of xtra buttons undone, the creamy tops of my breasts and lace of my bra peeking out, the high heels, On the way from the car to the ticket window, Your hand had already skimmed its way up the back of my skirt to realize that my cheeks were bare, that all I had on was a thong.

we were a few minutes early, the theater was dim but not dark, so our play at first was coy and teasing. Light kissing and touches that left us yearning for more. Your hand kept creeping up my thigh under my hem but I would stop you before you got to far. Two reasons - One - I wanted to stay sane enough to complete my task - I was a girl on a mission after all. Two - when you touch me, I can’t help but moan and sigh and the last thing I am is quiet.

I was having a hard enough time not crawling into your lap - straddling you and taking this so much further than I should at the moment. Screw being in public the little devil on my shoulder said.

We teased and played, I was watching out of the corner of my eye to see who came in and where they sat. I was so glad that the few who came, stayed towards the front and far away from us.

My plan was working so far. You were getting pretty worked up, but frustrated too - since I kept stopping your roaming hands, you tried ghosting your fingers up the back of my sweater, then a frontal assault, going up the bottom and when I stopped you from that, you got tricky, kissing my neck and ear, knowing that I blank out when you do that, moving your kisses down my neck, to my cleavage, to first one button, using your mouth to open it, I realized then your intention and straightened up, pulling your mouth back to mine. “Be good”, I whispered.

Finally, the lights went down and the previews began. I pulled the arm rests up, and stretched out, resting my head on your shoulder, pretending to settle in and watch the movie. I was pretending to be a good girl well at least until the main feature began. I had let my hand rest on your thigh and innocently trace the inner seam of your pants from mid thigh to knee. You began to shift - I could feel the heat and frustration coming off of you. It was definitely becoming harder to be a gentleman. I took this as my clue to start skimming my fingers higher, up to your cock, yep. Hard is the right word. I was wondering if I would even be able to get it out of your pants, the space was so well filled with your cock.

I guess turn about this fair play, because now you whispered to me, “be good”. I had every intention of being good, a good cocksucker that is. It was time to implement the true plan. You see, one of my favorite bucket list / fantasies is giving a blow job in the movie theater. The thrill of doing something I love, sucking your cock, in a public place. Well the idea of it makes me wet, it makes my head spin and my mouth water. I started planning this adventure last week when we caught the first showing of that action flick, but the theater was too crowded then. After days of planning I knew how I wanted this to go and so far it was following my plan perfectly.

Now it was time to distract you, I bring one of my hands up under your shirt to play with your chest. God I love the feeling of your skin, the warmth of it, I start with fingering your ribs, move up to your nipple, I skate over it, it’s already puckered and sensitive, my other hand is unbuttoning your pants, pulling down your zipper, I know part of your brain is registering this, but I am purposefully playing with your chest - just the way you like it - making you bite back the moans. You are so much more controlled and disciplined than I am, you can be quiet when you need to be. I envy this, and it is a challenge. What can I do to make you abandon your control?

I am pulling your cock and balls out of your underwear. My hand wrapping around your base, and just as my mouth is about to close on the head, the music signals a heightened excitement to the scene in the movie - I could hear it building and when it hit a crescendo and the audience gasped, I tugged at your nipple and took your cock into my wet and hot mouth. Perfect timing.

Your hand which had been running up and down my back under my sweater - moved to my head, your reflex was to pull me off, a “what the fuck” moment. Before you could, your brain came back on and you looked down at me and smiled, our eyes met and your hand began to run thru my hair instead. Your head lifted up and you looked around, recognizing it was risky but not inherently dangerous - you fully relaxed, opened your legs wider and slouched down a bit. This let me lean up a bit, flip all the way over to my belly and rest on my elbows, I was comfortable enough to do what I wanted, I could reach below and cradle and play with your balls, rolling them and tugging just enough that it didn’t hurt but felt good. My mouth went up and down, I alternated strong suction with light, twirling around the head, with long deep licks, flicking my tongue around the head with easing just the tip of mine into the hole at top, drinking in your pre cum, I kept you wet and hard, never letting you go over to orgasm. I knew I would pay for it later, but I didn’t want it to be a quick blow job, I wanted to savor the experience. To take my time, tease and make you so ready to blow your load that when I was ready that a few good hard sucks and a tug at your balls would have your cum filling my mouth.

You were trying to make me go faster, going the direct route - pushing my head, trying to fuck my mouth, but when you did I stopped, my hands fell away. Not that I mind a hard face fuck, but I wanted something different, I wanted this to be something you always remembered. Next, you tried to make me so horny, I would let you do whatever you wanted or needed. Your hand had pulled my skirt up and had been playing with the area under my thong. First, fingering my wet pussy, swirling the clit, fucking me with one, then two, then three fingers. When I didn’t give in, you started to play with my asshole, bringing up the juices from my pussy, lubing my entrance, then adding your finger. You know this makes me ready for anything. I knew I was in trouble the second you started playing there, if you kept it up - it would be seconds before I sat up, pushed my panties off my body and crawled on top of your cock.

Thank God - the movie was hitting another climatic high point and your balls were showing all the signs of your impending release - I bobbed all the way down, taking your cock into my throat and felt the salty hot spray spurt onto the walls of my throat. I kept making the slightest bobbing I could while sucking till you were done. Your hand was rubbing my back, and I pulled off your cock, giving it a quick tongue bath, before I placed my head on your thigh. Catching my breath and resting till the end of the movie. As the credits began to roll, you smoothed down my skirt, buttoned my sweater and put yourself back together. Taking my hand you walked me out of the theater. - I hope ya’ll liked - it was written spur of the moment on my ipad and has tons of grammar issues - pretty please no mean reviews - feel free to send love my way though - Happy Monday! - Soft-Kittie - Let me know what you liked.

I went to a party with my homie and Alexa stayed home to drink wit her friends I ended up getting trashed. When I got home Alexa’s friends were at the pool and Alexa was passed out drunk on the couch. I immediately got existed and started to get hard because I know by the way she was laying that she was blacked out I always raped her when she gets blacked out drunk. I walked up to her rubbing my cock thinking of all the Fun I’m going to have with her Lifeless body. When back and locked the door so no one would walk in while I took advantage of my ex girlfriend. I went back to her she was wearing jeans and a jacket with only a bra under it. I unzipped her jacket to expose her saggy pale tits she had perfect pink nipples that I loved to suck on so I ripped her bra off and started to play with her nipples I was sucking on them and she didn’t even budge I knew I didn’t have to be gentle and if she did wake up she wouldn’t remember I knew it was going to be a good night. While I was sucking on her nipples I went back and forth to sticking my tongue in her mouth as far as I can at the same time I was forcing my hand down her pants to finger her pussy I was hard a rock at this point and whipped my throbbing pipe out and smacked it on her face and rubbed it on her titties I then forced her mouth open and put my dick into he sleeping slutty mouth her mouth was so warm I poked my dick into the side of her cheek hard she kinda flinched as my cock popes out of her mouth I then took off her pants just so she was naked I wanted to eat her ass and fuck the shit out of her right then and there but why rush I had all night to rape her so I decided to have fun so I picked her up and threw her on my shoulder. While I was walking her to the bed room where I would violet her entire body I was fingering her pussy and ass and I spanked her ass hard repeatedly. She still didn’t budge. I threw her on the bed like a rag doll. When she hit the bed her titties bounced around so nicely I had to do it a again so picked her lifeless drunk naked body up and threw her on the bed this time I threw her high as I could. When she hit the bed this time she landed on her stomach and her face smashed into the bed. Her nice round pale ass bounced around so much her ass cheeks spread apart and jiggled I couldn’t resist I dove face first into her ass sniffing her butthole it smelled so good I could feel the precum dripping from my cock protruding our from the top of my joggers I started to lick her tiny virgin butthole aggressively trying to force my tongue into her light brown asshole I then spit on her tight virgin back door and forced 2 fingers into her ass all the way to the knuckle she clenched her as and tried to roll over but I held her in place I knew that would hurt her with my my fingers still in her rectum I used my other hand and shoved 3 fingers into her pussy. She had a gorgeous pussy and it always tasted so good but her vagina was lose that is why I rape her up the butt every chance I get. I then wanted to stick my cock back in her mouth cuz she had big soft lips that I loved wrapped around my shaft so moved her body around to where she was on her back and her head was slightly hanging off the bed and this caused her mouth to open from the angle her neck was. I stroked my cock and wiped the precum from the tip of my dick and rubbed it on her lips then I made out with her sticking my tongue in her mouth all over and far in as my long tongue would go after getting carried away with that for a couple minutes I took off my pants and stood over her open mouth and jerked my thick cock with Excitement while I jacked off I put my ass in her face for shits and giggles then thought to my self enough games time to choke this bitch with my cock I squatted down and with out any mercy tamed my cock into the back of her mouth she choked and gaged and started to squirm so I laid on top of her with my dick still at the back of her throat hold my pipe in place I held her down and locked and fingered her pussy and ass hole and states to face fuck Alexa’s mouth I could feel her throat opening little by little as I forcefully face fucked her I stood up and gave her a brake but only for a second then cranes my cock in her open mouth once again this time with more force with one thrust I pushed hard and laid on her again it was such a hard thrust my cock didn’t stop at the back of her throat the tip of my dick forced her esophagus open and every inch of me was inside her mouth she taught harder this time but my weight and straight over powers her week drunk body I began to thrust in and out of her mouth forcing her throat open every time Alexa gage and choked fought but that only made me start to face fuck her harder and fast before I knew it I was pounder my thick cock against the back of her throat and she was trying so hard to get me off her and to stop my dick from pounding her throat she started to bite so I bit her pussy and crammed it back in her mouth holding it there once more this time I was eating her pussy and boring it hard she tried to scream and yell but my thick cock took up every inch of her mouth she fought for a bit and I felt her start to go limp and heard Gargling sounds coming from Alexa’s cock filled mouth she then felt limp and I gave her face 3 very hard thrust then I got up and slapped her awake she opens her eyes looked at me and said that fuckn hurt and rolled over she was still blacked out I knew she would not remember that at all other then the pain she will feel tomorrow. I rolled her onto her to match and she made umf sound. I lifted her by the waist and shoved her knees under her body putting her in a doggy position she groaned a little I immediately went to town on her ass and pussy with my tongue I favored her tiny asshole and shoved my fingers into her loose pussy. Her little butthole was open a little bit cuz her ass was in the air I actually managed to get my tongue nice and deep in her ass I was having so much fun I blew air into her butthole making her fart I got a kick out of making her fart with my mouth. I was still hard as a rock so I spit on the tip of my rod and pressed it against her already spit soaked sphincter. I then tamed it in her ass forcing every inch of my thick cock into her virgin ass. It was a hard thrust making her scream and she jumped up and held her ass I could see tears coming from her eyes it just fueled my desire to hurt her lady parts with my peace. I didn’t waist any time I put her in the same position and she let out a quiet “no” “stop” I paid no attention and lubed my dick up again and lined it up with her butthole I then thrusted even harder throwing my body weight into it forcing her to stay in place she screamed again and cried out loudly get your dick out of my ass Alex it your dick is to big I kept my weight on her with my dick balls deep in side of her shitter I could feel her trying to push my dick out with the inside of her ass she gave up fighting and just cried and muttered stop I started to back my dick out of her ass I could feel her ass tightening up like it didn’t want me to pull out so I rammed it back in hard she was crying louder and still trying to get me off of her but I just kept raping her up the buttthole I fucked her ass harder and fast for a couple minutes I finally am in Alexa’s asshole I thought to myself it brought a smile to my face I just kept pushing her shit in I pulled put Alexa’s white naked body in another position but when I pulled out her bowels let lose and shit all over I was actually turned on by the fact my cock made her lose control of her bowels. She was still in the same position so I went right back to her raised white ass I Noticed my dick had her shit on it I didn’t care so I James it in her pussy she flinched a little I started to fuck the shit out of her lose pussy with my shit covered dick she moaned quietly I then pulled out of her cunt and shove it back up her but she jumped more when it was in her asshole I pulled out of her ass and went back and forth from pussy to ass I pumped my meat in her ass balls deep one more time then ripped my dick out she yelped in pain I pushed her over on her side and grabbed her legs and pulled half of her body off the bed so her knees were on the floor and he body laid out on the bed I spread her legs apart she tried to crawl back on the bed and told me to stop I held her in place and ate her sore asshole and shoved my fingers in her ass again this time hard and I finger fucker her red rectum hard and fast as I could she was moaning in pain but I was going so hard and fast her moan was choppy she kicked me in my chest and said stop fucking touching my ass you peace of shit it fucking hurts I told her shut the fuck up Alexa I’m going to abuse all over your slutty holes all night tell you can’t shit right for weeks she then mutters fuck up Alex I laughed and grabbed her by her hair and stuck my tongue in her mouth she actually used her tongue to play with mine. I shoved her head into the bed and grabbed her by her ankles and yanked her back to her knees on the side of the bed I slapped her ass and told her I’m going to fuck you up the butt hard and fast tell your I tare your insides apart she looks at me fast with a angry look on her face and said you fuckn better not rape me again Alex I laughed and said to bad bitch then rammed my hard dick into her ass dry ripping her sphincter she sat up and screamed very loud and yells what the fuck take it out take it out Alex you ripped my butt it hurts I just grabbed a hand full of her hair and pulled it hard as fuck and told her shut up bitch take my cock in your ass I’m going to break your butthole as I began to go deep into her unexperienced anus she was crying and tears were running down her face as I crammed my thick dick in and out of her. I was watching her my dick separate her butt cheeks I started to go harder and harder tell I was fucking her so hard the bed was sliding across the room she was still in tears but to drunk to make me stop I asked her if it felt good she cried nnnnooooooo please Alex stop I don’t like anal I raped Alexa in her tight virgin asshole for 5 hours she tried to fight but she was so drunk she couldn’t so I took advantage of her white ass her ass is to tight it feels like her rectum was sucking the cum straight from my nut sack I shoves my 6 inch thick crack balls deep the first go she groans but I didn’t care I told her to shut the fuck up and take my cock on your ass as I shoved my rock solid throbbing cock in her ass with one push I felt the tip of my fat cock pop threw her as and she jumped and tried to push me off but I just shoved my dick in farther pining her against the bed. I pushed her head down hard into the bed muffling her cry’s and started fucking her hard and fast as I could she was clenching her ass cheeks but it only made me more aroused as I feel her pained virgin asshole squeezing my cock tight I crept going not changing the pace I can feel my nuts slapping her pussy slap slap slap I reached around to play with her perfect pussy and continued pounding her ass she cried and moaned her body didn’t know what to feel her pussy was dripping wet from me rubbing her clit and fingering her loose pussy but your ass was ripping from my constant pounding I looked down at my cock plowing between her ass cheeks and grabbed a cheek wit my hand and spear it as far as I could to see he tight little sphincter tightly hugging to my fat cock I was still fucking her hard and deep pulling my cock out just far enough to see the tip of my dick and I rammed it back in hard and fast tell I felt my cock come to a hard stop. With every hard painful thrust she grunted ugh ugh ugh see begged me to stop with tears running down her face. It only made me fuck her harder and made my cock even harder! I was still playing with her pussy While my man good was Buried deep in her ass she got quiet so I went fast and plays with her pussy faster she then let a little gasp out as she screamed IM COMING IM COMING OH FUCK AHHHH FUCK I laughed to my self and said that’s right you dumb bitch take my cock. She started to squirt all over my hand and her body shook and twitched uncontrollably. I still didn’t let up. Still raking every inch of me into her rectum she screamed again OH FUCK IM STILL COMING OH MY GOD FUCK FUCK FUCK she let out a couple grunts rggghhh uugghh ehhhg As she still squirted pussy juice all over her legs and my hand tell her body finally went limp I slowed down but still long stroking that ass she wines stop please your hurting me Alex your ripping my ass. You always rape me when I drink Alex please stop. I then said fuck you bitch shut up as I grabbed a handful of her hair and yanked her head back to see the tears run down her face. She looked at me with such agony and said please Alex stop I’ll suck your dick I said once again shut the fuck up bitch and pulled my rock hard dick out of her ass. Her asshole was gaped wide open and red and already bruising I slapped her ass extremely hard the clapp echoed threw the apartment. She then began to say thank you for stopping but before she could finish I thrusted my hips hard as I could forcing my cock back into her broken ass. She jumped and screamed STOP you FUCKN PEACE OF SHIT THIS IS RAPE ! I told her I didn’t fuckn care she deserves it she was crying loudly I know the neighbor heard her cry’s for help but I didn’t care. I’m going to get mine. I then pulled my cock out so fast that she shit all over the floor and pissed herself I laughed and pocked her up and threw her on the corner of the bed with her knees still on the floor and body still on the bed as I put the tip up to her ass hole I could see she was trying to clench it shut but I fucken destroyed her ass so bad it would open right back up right before I buried my self back into her busted anus she jumped up and crawled away the best she could her ass what’s still wide open red from the ass pounding I gave her I let her think it was over she cried to her self hold her ass in Pain I walked around the bed to where her face was. My cock was harder then it has ever been before that it actually gained a inch. I grabbed Alexa by her hair and yanked her head back she yelled in pain with a wide open mouth. Without hesitation I shoved my cock in her mouth so hard my cock came to a hard stop from the tip of my dick hitting the back of her throat she gagged and choke white my cock in her mouth and tried with all her strength to pull her head back removing my now 7 inch peace from the back of her throat but I had a a good grip of her hair and forcefully crammed the last 3 inches in her mouth and down her throat tell every inch of me disappeared in her mouth. I held her head there for a bit she looked up at me with her beautiful green eyes running with tears. Then the look of panic came over her face as she was not able to breath I just laughed and held tight to her head keeping my pipe in her mouth. I then felt her body start to go limp and her eyes started to roll back and I thought to my self you could be the bitch who died choking on a dick. I finally ripped myself outa her throat and she gasped with a huge breath and coughed hard crying even harder now she looked at me with her make up running down her face and asked me why am I doing this to her I sat down next to her and said in a sweet voice because I hate you silly girl. I still had a ragging boner I looked at her naked body and graves that bitch and payed her flat on her stomach I stood over her beaten ass and admired how sexy she actually was. Then I dropped to me knees and plunged my cock back into her ass and fucked her destroyed asshole for 3 hours while she still cried and wined in pain tell I finally started to feel my cock starting to pulsate and my nuts tighten up I groaned as I filled the end of her rectum with my hot cum. I felt my dick squirt 6 hard loads deep in her ass. She then said sobbing thank you god.. I ripped my cock out fast and she cried loudly reaching for her sore ass. Her ass was dripping so much come I was surprised. Alexa said to me you raped me again Alex… AGAIN… As she touched her ass hole and looked at her fingers seeing the shit and blood mixed come she counted to cry. She tried to get up and fell to the floor I just stood there as she struggled to even move she was on her knees with her head in her hands on the floor and her ass was high in the air. I then became hard as fuck again and walked up to her and pushed the tip of my dick into her ass slowly tell I was once again balls deep as my cock slowly reopens her torn butthole she cried with a long aaaaahhhhhggggggg and she was fighting me again but I kept my dick buried in her asshole as she stood up I was still holding me self inside of Alexa and armed her body agents the wall with one arm I put my arm around her neck and began to choke her tightly and slowly slide my cock in and out of her body she started to scratch at my arm and gasp for air she said with very little breath I’m going to pass out. I could feel her legs starting to buckle and her scratching at my arm got slower and softer. Squeezed tight around her fragile neck and held just the tip of my dick inside of her ass as her body went limp her ass cheeks unclenched and her body slowly slid down the wall and forcing my pipe in her rectum at the same time I laid her on the bed and mounted her ass again I wasn’t done with her yet. While she lied there limp I rolled her on her back and forcefully shoved my hole hand in to her pussy while my still hard cock was slowly sliding in and out of her ass. My fist popped into her pussy so forcefully that she sprang back to life and screamed bloody murder I fallowed her with my fist still in her pussy as she scrambled to get away. My hole hand was so snug in her pussy that I didn’t even have to try hard to keep it in her ripped pussy.. She continued to scream in pain and caught so hard I could see her busted butthole flexed closed so tight I pulled my had from her pussy not trying to take her inside with it. Alexa went limp from the relief of pain I rolled her to her side and still fucked her up the butt. I raped her violently for 6 more hours the sun was up and I was so tired but still thrusted my self into her come filled butthole.. Finally I stopped out because I was so tired when I woke up the room reeked of shit piss and pussy juice I looked over and she wasn’t there. There was a shitty blood stain from her asshole where she was laying I got up and looked for her and she was in the shower. I went in there and ripped open the shower drapes and yelled what’s up slut she looked up at me from the floor of the shower. And said I fuckn hate you. I chuckled and said you look like you been rapped in the ass all night I laughed hard she then said you raped me again Alex my asshole hurts so bad ass she started to cry holding her ruined ass. I climbed in the shower with her and said shit up pussy I’m going to rape you for the rest of your life.. She cried still I then grabbed her head forcing it into my limp dick and saggy nuts tell I got hard she wasn’t even fighting she knew she couldn’t when I was hard she willingly opens her mouth and looked up at me with her tongue out so I put my dick in her open mouth and she began to suck my dick really good I was enjoying it a lot then she said Firmly next time you get really drunk I’m going to rape you up the ass and see how you like it.. Threw out the day she was in more and more pain and cried when she went to the bath room and Whimpered when she sat down no matter how slow she did it her ass was so messed up from me raping her ass mercilessly fucking up her insides. It turned me on thinking bout the pain she was feeling at that moment I had to beat off Several times or I would of raped her again while she was sober.. As the day went on she thought more about it and got more mad at me with every minute because I have raped up the butt many times threw out the years.. She ended up making a case agents me because I raped her but she lost the case and when she gets drunk I break into her house and rape her all the time I can’t get enough of her ass I only want to rape and rip her ass.

I always liked my brother's fiancee. We got along nicely and talked about everything very openly. One day she expressed a certain curiosity for the stuff I'm "into", so I showed her my collection of sex toys. Her eyes widened with excitement ... my brother's? Not so much. He is and always will be the vanilla guy. She asked me what this and that is for, how you use it and so on. Some months after that we talked again (this time privately) about her own collection, that she since got and how she wishes to use it. She said, that my brother tries his best, but just isn't into it at all. Her fantasies were quiet hot to be honest - the usual stuff, but she told them in a way that got me instantly hard. You might want me to tell you that I took her right then and there, but no. I'm not the kinda guy, that fucks his brother's fiancee just because it would be fun.

So I watched those two over the next couple of months while they somewhat drifted apart. He got more into his hobbies than spending time with her, which led to him breaking of the engagement. I asked her how she is doing and she seemed quite ok with it. She also thanked me for showing her a site of herself she never knew she had and wished to stay in contact with me.

A few weeks later I get a call from her inviting me to her new place for a chat and some tea. As soon as I arrived and enter her apartment, I knew what was up. She wore her tiny skin-tight shorts and sports bra, sweating from her work-out. My brother got her into sports and damn the results spoke for themselves. She always had a great figure, but now she just looked like a freaking model. I asked her if she forgot our meetup and if I should come back another day, but she simple replied with a little wink and a "I just needed a quick work-out". Immediately I got an erection that was pretty hard to hide, but I tried. She let me in and asked if I wanted something to drink. I just looked down and back up at her and said that a tea would be fine. While we waited for the water to boil, she sat opposite me at the table and started some small talk. I think she recognized I wasn't really listening, so she stood up and pointed at a few clothes that laid on the floor. "Sorry for the mess, I still haven't really moved in you know". I looked around the flat and saw, that it was absolutely clean and tidy. If she didn't place those items right where she knew I would be sitting, I will eat a broom. "Just let me put those in the washing machine really quick and then we will have our tea." This is the first time I really looked at the items as she walked over. It were her god damn used panties! All crusty and dirty. What I would give to just be able to sniff those for a minute... She bend over and down to pick them up ... in the perfect height for me to just tear down those shorts and put my dick right into her if I wanted. And what an ass she got! If you saw it on a tiny figure like hers you would think that those would be implants. Just thick enough on a petite one like her. Then she stood up and went into the bathroom, while I was still staring at the place where her ass was just a moment ago. At this point I was just horny, plain and simple. Should I just walk into the bathroom and take her? My conscience got the better of me and figuratively glued me to my chair.
She came back out and prepared the tea for us. As she walked over to the table, she sat down on the chair next to me and spoke about some work-related stuff. My "mhm"s and "yeah, that's tough"s seemed to be enough for her for now, but in my head the only thought I had was "fuck her, fuck her, fuck her". This chant was interrupted by her mouth close to my ear whispering "What else do I have to do for you to finally put your cock in my mouth?". For a second, that felt like ten, I just sat there and her words simply did not compute. I felt her hand on my thigh slowly finding it's way up to my cock.

That's the moment I pulled my chair back and looked at her. "Oh don't tell me you don't want me to get you off? I have always seen how you looked at me." I felt caught for my glances in the past at her cleavage and by my own general horniness, but that didn't matter right now. "No, I just wanted to make space for you". I stood up, pulled down my pants and sat back down again. She immediately looked at my cock and I could see the slight hint of disappointment in her eyes. "You know, I always wondered what your cock would look like. Your brother is an inch or two bigger than you." She grabbed it and gave it a few strokes. With my dick still in her hand and a cheeky little smirk on her face she got close to my ear and said "But now that I have it in my hand, I can feel that your's is thicker than his" and started to kiss my neck. I can't believe she remembered my sexual weak spot from the talks we had way back. A little moan escaped my mouth, which just encouraged her. I could feel that my initial doubts and resistance started to fade away and I just enjoyed what was happening. In one fell swoop I grabbed her neck and abrasively pulled her face in front of mine. "You want my cock in your mouth? Then open it." With a slightly confused but aroused look she did as told and open her mouth with a little pop sound. The forceful push I gave her head on my dick was met with almost no resistance at all. I laid my head back and closed my eyes as I could feel her relax and just going to town on my cock. The small dribble of saliva flowing down my shaft towards my balls felt amazing and her slick moves with her tongue incredible. It's like my brother always told me: This girl loooooves giving head and does it with a passion shared by few others.

"Get up!"
If I didn't already knew it from our previous conversations, her rapid movement told me, that she always wanted for a sexual partner to talk to her like that. She stood in front of me, eagerly waiting for further instructions.
"Take off your clothes ... slowly"
A faint strand of spit in the corner of her mouth glistened in the evening sun as she smiled and started to gradually pull up her sports bra. Her two perky breasts stared right back at me. "I always wondered what your tits may look like. I have to say, I'm not disappointed at all." Button-like nipples and puffy ghost areolas with some freckles on a B cup. Still mesmerized from this sight, I began to stroke my cock. She dropped the bra on the floor and pulled down her shorts. Underneath it was a freshly-trimmed pussy with large outer labia, hiding the rest of it. What could not be hiding was the fact, that she was wet as fuck. No wonder her other panties looked the way they did. "My brother once told me, that you already come from blowing a guy. I think I believe him now."

This perfect image of a woman now stood in front of me and zealously glanced at my cock. "Oh, you want it that much?" Just a simple nod and a lick over her lips confirmed it. "Then kneel with your head against the wall". She got into position as did I. Standing above her with my dick right in front of her head I slowly pushed it towards her mouth, till the back of her head touched the wall. "Now open up". As soon as she did, I almost violently shoved my cock in her mouth and started fucking it. I could feel her gasping for air, but right now I didn't care. When I finally let her breath, small trickles of tears ran down her cheeks and my cock was almost as wet of her spit as it would have been fucking her. I could see some drops of liquid were forming under her pussy. As soon as she regained her breath, I just started again by grabbing her head and just violating her head against the wall. Her ecstasy reached a level where I could hear her moan and gag simultaneously. I pulled back out to let her breath, but she only said "no, keep going! I'm almost there." My balls were now so wet as well, that you could hear the sound of them clashing against her chin. The nails of her fingers almost drilled themselves into my ass as she was grabbing it towards her. She wanted every single inch of me in her. My movement was as fast as my body would let me and with a loud moan I came in her throat. With a gulping sound she swallowed every single drop she could get and even tried to suck for more with my cock still deeply buried in her mouth.

"Are you happy now?" I asked while pulling out of her. She looked on the floor towards the now quite big lake of her pussy juice, looked back up at me. "You have no idea how happy I am now." My cock still dangled on her face and she smiled. With her tongue she clean my cock and licked everything dry. I pull her ponytail and forced her to look up at me. "Don't forget the floor." She began to lick her own juices from the floor, ass up and nipples barely touching the ground. I sat back down on the chair with my now flaccid cock. "If you liked that ... there are many more things you could like that I could do to you. If that is what you want?" She crawled on all fours towards me. "Show me. Please."

I think that is enough for one message. btw, if you haven't guessed already, this is just a made-up story that I had to get off my mind.

I happily confess / shout out loud, that I fucked the living hell out of a hot 21 year old who I knew since she was a baby! It goes like this:

This past weekend I went with my friend and his son on a road-trip to visit a few colleges along the East Coast that his son is thinking of attending. We are on day 2 of our 3 day trip, on our way home, and visiting University of South Carolina. (Go Gamecocks!)

We walk up to the meeting place where we meet the guide that will bring us around the campus and try to sell my friends son on their school. We are standing around for a bit noting how empty the campus is when 2 extremely beautiful barely-dressed girls start to approach us from a distance. I nudge my friend and say, "hell with your son, I'm going back to school here!"

As the girls arrive they introduce themselves as (Let's call them Muffy and Buffy). Muffy looks very familiar to me, and she is giving me 'I know you looks' as well. After a short introduction, we say where we are from and Muffy says she is from there as well. We narrow it down to a city and she says, she is also from there. Long story short, Muffy turns out to be an old neighbor of mine's daughter! They moved away about 7 years ago when she was 14. She and her friends used to come use my pool nearly everyday in the summer for years! (NOW I Remember!)

The rest of the day was business as usual. Our campus this. Our Campus that. Our rivalries, football team, numerous activities, blah blah blah. To be fair, I paid attention to about half of what Muffy and Buffy said, I was too busy staring at their asses in the spam shorts!

Tour is over and they ask us if we want to come out with them to a few of the local bars that evening. Unfortunately, my friends son is not 21, so he and his father both decline. I on the other hand, happily accept the invitation, and tell them I will meet them w/e they want.

I meet Muffy and Buffy, and Muffy recounts all of her growing up stories about parties at my house and the fun she and her friends had using the pool and hot tub over the years. How I was "the cool neighbor everyone should have!" (aww shucks)

Night goes on. Drinks; Shots; more drinks. Some "white man shuffle" dancing. Buffy splits with a few of her friends leaving Muffy and I alone in our little booth. Where Muffy starts to tell me how she always had a crush on me and would always have her bikini top accidentally fall off in the pool so I would notice her! I said, I did notice, but you were just a kid. To which she replied, "I'm not a kid anymore!" and slides her foot up between my legs under the table.

With that I said we better get going. So we walk outside and hail a cab. We get in and I ask her where do we need to go. (as in, where do you live so I can drop you off safe) she replies: "well the hotel of course Daddy" and laughs.

Part of me thinks she is really drunk, but another part of me thinks she is faking, because she'll go from a silly slurred voice to totally coherent in a moment when she is trying to get a point across. However, I do my best not to do anything with her in the cab.

We get to the hotel, open the door, and immediately she jumps me. Kissing me, and pulling off my shirt and hers at almost the same time. She undoes my belt and pants and I walk backwards into the bed and fall onto it. She giggles and pulls off my shoes and pants and gets down between my legs. she crawls up to my cock like a lioness about to devour her prey. I am already rock hard, and pretty much have been since the foot incident in the club! She grabs my cock through my boxers, rubbing it, feeling for size and hardness. She pulls my boxers off and actually says, "Finally!"

After that word, she just devours my cock. Sucking on it like a reap pro. I was shocked and also totally turned on. She licked the shaft, sucked my balls. Deep throated as much as she could. up and down. Stroking the shaft, sucking the head. (She's done this before!)

She's mumbling something, and I lean down to hear her, and she says, "My pussy is so wet Daddy, can you clean it?

(The Daddy bit is working for me)

I stand up while she is still sucking my cock and then I lift her and half-toss her onto the bed because she weights about as much as a book bag. I grab her shorts and pull them off. (No panties) Her bald pussy is just glistening at me. Some of her own pre-cum already dribbling out of her tight little lips. And a sexy little Gamecock Tattoo just above her pussy. "Lick me Daddy"

I can't wait a second longer and just bury my head in her wet pussy. Fuck it tasted good. Some strawberry or berry body lotion or something like that, but she was delicious! I still taste it in my mouth today! I slide my tongue inside her and licked out her sweet cum. Then back to her hard clit. I licked and sucked and fingered her into so many orgasms I lost count.

I then flipped her over and started to fuck her pussy from behind. She reached her hands behind her and pulled her cheeks apart showing me that amazingly perfectly pink asshole. I swear that thing looked like it never shit a day in it's life.

As I fucked her pussy she started to play with her ass, so I figured, I'd do that too. I got my thumb nice and wet and started to press it in her ass, she moaned and pushed back on me until my thumb was in up until the palm of my hand. Fuck she was tight.

I fucked her pussy slowly, because I could cum almost any moment, and was trying to hold out for her ass.

As her ass relaxed around my thumb, I said...."Daddy's going to fuck your little ass now!"

She responded with: "Oh No Daddy, not My little asshole, it's going to hurt. But if you insist Daddy...."

I then added, "Plus, I'm going to take a picture of it deep inside!"

She just moaned, which I took as an OK.

I pulled out of her pussy and got her asshole nice and wet. Licking it, tongue fucking it. Even her ass tasted like berries! infuckingcredible!

I grabbed my cock and pressed the head against that tight pink hole. Muffy reached her hands back and spread her ass apart and pushed back into me. She kept saying, "Oh fuck Daddy, OMG Daddy, It's so Big daddy, Oh Fuck Daddy, etc." she kept repeating it over and over. I thought she might be having a seizure. But, I didn't care, I was almost balls deep in her ass by then!

She pulled her hands away from her ass and My cock was gone...all the way inside. She was still chanting her Daddy Mantra when I grabbed her hips and started to thrust. OH Fuck was that tight. More spit!! Slow at first, then she started to move for me. I just knelt there and let her fuck My cock with her ass. (Photo time!) with one hand on her ass, I clicked a pic or two of my cock deep in her ass.

She asked me to stop. I thought she meant fucking her ass, but she meant the photos! lol

At this point, she was rubbing her clit and just bouncing on my cock. I told her I was about to cum, and she told me to cum in her ass. She pushed back hard into me so that my cock was as deep as it can get and just did these little squeezing gyrating moves that are hard to explain, but felt amazing, while she rubbed her clit even faster and harder. Her whole body then tensed up as she hit her orgasm for probably the 20th time, and I came deep in her ass. thrusting up into it. filling it with My hot cum.

We sat in that position for a good few minutes holding my cock in her ass. I then slid out and took 2 more pics that didn't make her too happy. but w/e.

She went to the bathroom, came back and laid in my arms, and demanded to see the pics. I showed her and while she insisted on deleting one or 2 she allowed me to keep 4.

We went to sleep together and woke up in the morning thanks to an early phone call from my friend wanting to know how my night went. I told him it was still going on, and Muffy and I had sex again after I hung up.

Before she left, we swapped numbers and she told me she was coming back to my area in just 2 weeks. So I will see her then soon!

What a great 50th birthday present. My daughter's 22 year old bff (who was let in the house by my daughter) woke me up, took her top off and climbed into bed. I asked what she was doing, and she just kind of looked at me and said, "giving you a 50th birthday you'll never forget!" I grabbed my phone, told her to leave or I'd snap a picture (hey give me a break I was half asleep ffs).
"Go ahead." She crawled up on the bed, looking at me - so I took the picture. She was caressing my balls through my boxer briefs. I guess their thinking is that since I'm still a bit depressed because of the divorce I went through, this would cheer me up. At first I protested, told her to get out - as I thought it was some kind of set up, but once she started massaging my nuts and then stroking my cock, I eased up a bit. Not even 5 mins after this picture was taken I was in that sexy mouth, then after blowing me, she got on top and road me. I don't want to write a long story about this shit - but I didn't use a condom, and after I came in her, she got up, and got dressed.
"Oh, don't worry, I'm on birth control. Can't wait until next year!"
So trying to be slick, "the hell with next year, come back tomorrow!"
"Mr. _____ (my last name), it's not like I don't have a boyfriend, silly."
Then she left. My heart kinda sunk a bit, because she's fine as hell. Turns out her and my daughter were talking about it for a while, and she's kind of had a thing for me for a bit. Confession, I loved every second of it and want more of her.

Karen Smith lay back on her beach towel, clad only in a skimpy red bikini, and thought, "This is the life." She had landed in Ibiza two days earlier with her son, Kurt, for a three-week holiday, just the two of them. It had been an especially rainy season in London and they were both ecstatic to be getting some time in the sun. Karen typically wore one-piece bathing suits but her ivory skin was so starved for color that she decided to pack nothing but bikinis, a fact that hadn't escaped Kurt's attention.

At 42, Karen looked stunning, especially compared to Kurt's friends' moms, most of who you would never care to look at naked. But not Karen. She was often compared to Sophia Loren, and she knew that the compliment men were giving her was, "I bet you'd be dynamite in the sack." Her shoulder-length chestnut hair still shimmered in the sun and her long, shapely legs were the envy of all of Kurt's friends. Her 36D chest never needed padding to fill out the prim and proper suit jackets that she typically wore to work as a real estate broker, and more than one client had taken the opportunity to cop a feel whilst they were alone in a flat. Kurt's father had been nothing more than a sperm donor and for Kurt and Karen's entire life, their relationship was just that of mother and son. Recently, however, they had become more like friends.

"I'm heading into the water for a bit, Mom, don't burn," Kurt said, standing from his towel and removing his sunglasses.

"Okay love, don't wear yourself out," Karen said with a sly grin.

Kurt Smith was an athletic 22-year-old whose average height belied the above average dick that he carried with him. It gave him a confidence that most girls were attracted to, and he always enjoyed the look on their faces when they spied his member for the first time.

He hadn't had a girlfriend for a few weeks, and accordingly, was staring at even more girls than usual. On this particular day, however, the sunny cove where they were sunning themselves had only one other family further down the beach.

As Kurt bobbed in the salty Mediterranean water, he looked back at shore and saw only his Mom.

"Fuck me," he thought, "have her tits always been that big?"

The red spandex strained to contain her large orbs and the contrast between her pale skin made the bikini glow even brighter. She stood up to stretch just now, and turned around looking at the beach bar, giving Kurt a perfect view of the cleft of her ass. The bikini had ridden up while Karen was sitting down so that it looked almost like a thong.

"I'm getting turned on by my own Mom," Kurt thought. "How sick. I mean, I know she's got a great body and there's nobody else around but c'mon, we've lived together for so long, am I really getting hard over her?"

But he was. Under the cool water's surface, Kurt's cock was growing ever larger, and he could not take his eyes off of Karen's heavy tits, barely supported by the flimsy red material. He knew that as soon as he could get his hard-on to subside, he would have to make a beeline for their villa and jerk himself off, hard.

For her part, Karen was fantasizing herself about how long it had been since she had had a good fucking. Being a mom was no longer a big part of her life with Kurt being a man, but she still could not find much time to meet quality men. It wasn't even the companionship that she longed for, but more the lurid side of sexual intimacy with a man, any man, that she craved. Holding a cock in her hand as it filled with blood and grew, the firmness it got when she tugged on it...these were things she could have with any man, and they would fulfill her sexual desires, but it was still an effort.

"I'm heading back to the villa, Mom, you need me to bring anything back for you?" Kurt broke Karen from her daze as he toweled himself off.

"No, thanks, I'll probably come back in a little while too," she said. She noticed that Kurt looked especially good today, the bright Spanish sun shining off of his sculpted chest. "If only he weren't my son," Karen thought, "I would definitely let him fuck me. Too bad that's such a hangup, that adults can't service each other sexually if they both need it."

Her pussy tingled at the thought of having their big villa together for three weeks, fucking one another on all of the furniture, in the bathroom shower, on the terrace, doggy style in front of the sliding glass door.

"How nice would that be," Karen thought, "to be able to satisfy each other's cravings and then get on with the day. I'm sure we'd both enjoy the vacation a lot more. Society.."

Kurt was barely in the door before he stripped his swim trunks off and laid back on the bed in his downstairs bedroom. Karen had chosen the master bedroom upstairs so that they would have a bit of privacy, even though there were two bedrooms on the ground floor.

"It's too bad there weren't more girls at the beach today," Kurt thought as he gently squeezed his still damp cock. "That Swedish woman from last year was the hottest thing ever."

Kurt thought back to the previous year's trip when a mature Swedish woman had set up her sun umbrella next to his. He was at the beach alone that day and feeling talkative, so he struck up a conversation with the Swede. The mother of three was in her 50s and had some lines of age on her face but her smile was dazzling and her blonde hair almost platinum, which made her deep tan even more alluring. As the day went on, they both became overheated and went down to the water together.

After floating a few feet from one another and obviously flirting, Kurt tentatively reached out to touch her waist. The mother flinched at first but then smiled broadly and brought Kurt's hands up to her large breasts. They sagged slightly in her bikini but she was completely uninhibited and swung her body around without regard for how much her tits moved, and Kurt found it very erotic. Floating in the ocean, they groped each other's bodies for a long time before going back to the sand and making out on their blankets.

Kurt moaned as he stroked his rod and continued to think back on the mature blonde woman, unaware that a mature brunette was listening to him. Karen had decided to come back to the house early for a drink, and she heard Kurt's heavy breathing as soon as she entered the villa. Seeing his trunks on the floor through his doorway, she knew he could only be masturbating.

"Oh my God, even my own son can get some relief, I wish it were easier for me." Karen threw her sarong onto the couch and slipped into a pair of high heeled espadrilles she had by the door. Their cork bottoms allowed her to get right to the edge of Kurt's bedroom before he would hear her. She didn't have any plans, but was just going by instinct.

Karen's calves were flexed from the high wedges, and she had beads of sweat sliding down the insides of her thighs. Her breathing was more ragged and she noticed with utter certainty that her pussy lips were tingling noticeably. Her son's masturbation was arousing Karen.

"If it were just as easy to use his cock as a dildo, and frig myself, then I could just...use him, and he could use me, we could both cum, and get back to life!" She was actually thinking that it sounded like a good plan, but she wasn't sure how Kurt would take it.

"If I'm matter-of-fact and a little insistent, what 22-year-old WOULDN'T like to be serviced on vacation?!" She pushed her breasts so that the nipples were closer to the inside border of her bikini top, and the dark areolas were showing. Karen stepped to the edge of the doorway.

Kurt was now pumping harder, his glans head wedged firmly on top of his fist. Eyes closed, he was moving his hips so that the bed shook slightly on the tile floor.

"Ahem."

Kurt heard Karen's noise, his eyes flew open, and he started to scoot to the top of the bed.

"Whooo, Mommm, I didn't think you'd be back so soon. Ahhhh."

"It's okay Kurt, I know what men your age do, it's not a big deal." Kurt's mom put her hand on the door jamb to seem casual and crossed her legs at the ankles. "Believe it or not, women have those needs to, they just don't talk about it. But even me, your Mom."

Kurt thought about his Mom having sexual needs and it couldn't help but put an image in his head of her being fucked over the back of a couch, hands gripping the pillows while someone, maybe him, entered her from behind again and again.

"I guess so," Kurt said. He had one hand over his crotch but his stiff member was still so engorged that his hand couldn't cover the entire thing. Kurt looked his mom over now for the first time and his eyes glazed over with lust. He thought, "I know she's my Mom but I was just in the middle of jerking off and my mind is still on sex and, fuck, would I love to mount her right here."

As if she was reading his mind, Karen stepped gingerly towards her son, her hips still cocked to the side from the angle of her tall shoes.

"Okay Kurt, I'm going to be really blunt here. We're alone for three weeks and it's going to be really difficult for us to concentrate on having fun and living if we're both sexually frustrated, do you agree?"

Kurt gulped but nodded his head in agreement. "Where can she be going with this?" he thought.

"So," Karen said walking to where Kurt's knees hung over the edge of the bed, "why don't we come to an understanding." She squatted so that her face was level with Kurt's hips, her big tits suspended in mid-air for her son to gawk at. The mirror at the foot of the bed allowed Kurt to see his Mom's ass too, as she bounced slightly on her haunches.

"Why don't we just say that, while we're here in Ibiza, we can do whatever we want to each other. Sexually." Karen licked her lips, the sexy mature woman now certain that this was exactly what she wanted.

"'Sexually'?" Kurt stammered. "So, what do you mean, DO whatever we want?"

"We tell each other when we need relief, and we use each other's bodies to get that relief. No judgments, no guilt, no awkwardness or hiding around." Karen's hands were roaming her body now, feeling her breasts and pushing them together as if in anticipation of what her son was going to do to her.

"Well...I mean, I would love to, but are you sure?" Kurt asked, smiling. "I get horny pretty often and usually jerk off three or four times a day."

"That's fine, Kurt, if you need me to service you five times a day, that will work too." Karen closed her eyes while she spoke and reached around behind her to undo her bikini top. "I might need you to...FUCK...me, every night if you can handle it." Karen drew out the word 'fuck' to gauge the impact on her son and it rightly threw him for a loop.

Kurt moved his hand from covering his cock and began stroking it again. "I think I could use some help now if you wouldn't mind, Mom."

Karen grinned and crawled onto the bed on all fours, her wedges still on her feet. "That's fine, son, don't worry. Mommy will take good care of you."

And with that she used her left hand to push Kurt's chest so he was flat on his back, and with her right she grasped his cock, her own son's cock, and began pumping it.

"Is this alright?" Karen asked innocently. "Is it okay if I suck on your cock? Suck on it until I make you cum in my mouth? Would you like that?"

Kurt was shaking now, his cock so ready to be serviced. He had needed to cum since he saw his Mom's big, full tits on the beach and had been jerking off for a few minutes before he came home. He needed his Mom to suck his cock and he needed her to deep throat it.

"Deep throat my cock, Mom." Kurt said uncertainly. "Please."

Karen laughed an evil laugh. "Don't say 'please', son. When we're servicing each other and helping each other to cum, treat me like a slut. That way it will be more of a separation between our normal time and our fucking time. We don't want you getting hard thinking about fucking your Mom's pussy in the middle of dinner."

And with that, Karen leaned down, her brown hair tussling over her son's stomach, and engulfed the length of his thick shaft in her hot, wet mouth. She hummed and moaned as she slobbered up and down on his slippery tool.

Kurt moaned loudly with ecstasy. "Fuuuuck, Mom, that's so gooood!" He shut his eyes and put his hands on top of his mother's head as she gulped up and down on his dick.

"Fuck his dick is so HOT!" Karen thought. "Not just big and smooth but actually physically WARM!" Her pussy was drooling already just thinking about having it inside of her. Her own son, Kurt, would soon have his dick buried inside of his mother. Karen swooned and blew her only child with renewed vigor. She was determined to suck him off quickly so that he would know how good she could be. She wanted to be a good dirty slut for her boy.

"You like that?" Karen asked in between slobbers. "You like your slutty Mom blowing you, Kurt? Sucking on your cock in your own bedroom? It's so naughty but I think we both know that we need to be helping each other cum on this trip, don't you?"

She went back to his dick with all of her attention, using one hand to stroke her son's dick up and down, the other to squeeze and cup his balls.

"Yeah Karen, suck it, suck my fat cock," Kurt said, getting into the spirit of his Mom's game. "Make me cum in your mouth, I need to cum." "Call me 'Mom'" Karen said, stopping just long enough to look her son directly in the eyes so that he knew exactly what it was they were doing. Getting a blowjob from his Mom.

"Mom, keep sucking my dick. Suck it now you slut." Kurt smiled even as he said this rudest of instruction.

Karen laughed and went back to work, servicing her son's dong. Kurt then grabbed her ass and slapped one of her cheeks, hard.

"I've wanted to do that all day," he said. "Here, swing around so you can sit on my face. I want to taste your pussy, Mom."

Karen couldn't believe it, her swollen lips needed attention badly and she was thrilled that her son wanted to eat her pussy.

"Ohh baby, that would be amazing. I'm just going to move around," Karen worked her hips and swung her knee over her boy's head so that they were in a perfect 69 position, her snatch just above Kurt's mouth and her own mouth still locked onto his dick.

"That's it, c'mon, sit on my face, Mom. I want to lick your pussy."

Karen obliged and moved her knees to the side so that her wet pussy was smashed onto her son's face.

"Ohhhh," she cried out. "Yeah, that's it, eat Mommy's pussy. Shove your tongue all the way into Mommy's little cunt hole." Karen squirmed around on top of her son, sitting back on his face so he could get as much of his mouth around her sopping pussy as possible.

"Keep sucking me, keep sucking my cock, Mom!" Karen had her lips at the base of her son's cock, tonguing the length of it. She was happy to suck his dick all day but she needed it's hardness inside of her.

"Okay, now it's my turn." She crawled off of her son's face and walked into the living room. Still wearing her heels, she bent at the waist and leaned over the couch. "Just fuck me, Kurt. Fuck me hard, and fuck me as fast as you like."

She wagged her ass back and forth and Kurt thought he might faint before he got to her. Sliding up behind his mother, Kurt aligned his hips with hers and guided his dick between her drooling pussy lips.

Karen shuddered as she felt her son's big thick cock slide inside of her. She leaned backwards and slammed her ass against Kurt's pelvis. The shock made him shuffle his feet but he soon found his footing and began moving back and forth more easily.

"Oh fuck, Mom! Your pussy feels so fucking good!"

"Much better than jerking off?"

"Fuck yeah, so much better."

"Good. Any time you want to fuck me, you can fuck me. If you want a blowjob, ask me, and I'll suck your cock. I just want to milk the cum out of you whenever you need it, and in return, I want you to fuck my pussy when I need it. That's only fair, isn't it?"

Kurt was into it now, drops of perspiration dripping onto his mother's pale back. He reached underneath and squeezed her utters together, still barely believing that he was inside of his Mom, fucking her with abandon. It was unreal that earlier in the hour, they were sitting side-by-side and not touching one another.

"You like it, don't you son? Fucking your mother? Fucking her wet pussy without caring who sees it?"

Karen abruptly pulled Kurt's cock out of her pussy, turned around and slapped him across the face. He could hardly believe what was going on but Karen was still smiling that devilish grin. She walked over to the couch and kneeled, sticking her ass up in the air.

"Come fuck my cunt, son. Fuck your mother's wet cunt until she cums. Can you do that, son? Do you mind shoving your thick cock inside my sopping pussy until I cum? You can just use me, you know. Use me like a fuckdoll, if you wake up in the middle of the night and need to get off, come into my room, lift my nightdress, lather your cock up with some spit and fuck me."

Kurt scrambled around the sofa and climbed onto the couch, placing his feet on either side of his Mom's knees. He braced himself on her lower back and slid down, impaling her sodden quim onto his stiff prick.

"I'm going to fuck you at least twice a day, Mom, I just hope you're okay with that."

Karen moaned and leaned back, not believing that her pussy was filled completely by her son.

"Just keep fucking me. When we're tired we can go back to the beach but for now, I just want you to get off. Just fucking use me to cum like some kind of slut."

Kurt fucked and fucked until he felt like his balls were going to explode.

"I'm going to cum now, Mom. Gonna cum, where do you want it."

Karen was frigging herself madly, not wanting it to end but wanting to see her son get off even more.

"When you're about to cum, pull out and cum on my face. I want to suck the last drop of cum out of you."

Kurt grabbed his mother's hair as he pumped furiously into her dripping pussy and at last felt like he was going to cum.

"Ahhh, I'm gonna cum!"

"Cum baby, fuck your Mommy and cum on her face. I'm such a fucking slut for my son's cum, cum in my face!"

Kurt pulled out as Karen spun around, still drooling from being fucked so hard. She stuck her tongue out and licked whatever part of Kurt's dick wasn't being jerked and he began shooting rope after rope of cum over Karen's beautiful face. Karen was finger fucking her cunt and began squirting all over the floor at the same time.

The scene was surreal as mother, still in heels and bikini bottoms, pulled to the side, rubbing herself madly as her son towered over her and shot his hot cum all over her pretty face.

At last, Kurt slumped onto the couch. "Wow. That was fucking unreal."

"Just wait until dinner," Karen said throatily, sliding her finger over her face to wipe the cum off. "I think we're going to have an interesting few days." She laid on her back, her big tits flopping to the sides, and began contemplating the next place she wanted to fuck her son.

So, I've come across several mom/daughter vids lately (real or not, who knows), but it's made me think of an experience from about 4 years ago.

I was at a club, in the midwest of all places, just generally dancing and watching everything. I noticed there were two women, an older one and a younger one, both very attractive and dressed to get laid, together. The older one would leave the younger one by herself. The younger one would dance, drink, etc. until a guy, sometimes group of guys, would come and talk to her. Once they seemed interested, the older one would join them. EVERY time the older one joined, the guys would bail.

I guessed pretty quickly that they were a mother and daughter couple. I decided to go hit on the older one when she left the younger one the next time. She loved it and pretty much guaranteed I was getting fucked that night. Turns out I was right, the pair were mother and daughter.

I never asked why, or how they came to the arrangement, but they had this scheme to bring men home by baiting them with the daughter and then saying that the mom was part of the package. Know idea why all the other guys I'd seen kept turning it down, but they did. Apparently it was pretty common, but they eventually found a guy without issues.

Problem was, the daughter was an attention whore, so she was kinda pissed that I went for the mom first. They argued for a bit, out of earshot of course, then the mom pulled me away and said the daughter wanted to keep trying the original plan. So, we fondled and fooled around (mom didn't wear panties, I loved it). I finger banged her several times while the daughter dutifully carried out the original plan.

The mom promised me that I'd still be coming home with them, even if they got another man, but even after several more attempts to hook other guys, no one bit. I guess the daughter got her fill of feeling like a princess though, because she mellowed some by the time we went to their place.

They literally stripped naked in the parking lot before getting in the car, and wouldn't let me in until I did the same, which was harder for me than for them. I finally got into the back with the mom, the daughter wanted to drive since she was still a bit cross that the mom scored a man for them instead of her. But, the daughter was horny too. The mom sucked my cock during the drive and I reached around and fondled the daughter's tits. The mom made sure to keep me from coming, but it was still awesome.

We got to their place and immediately went at it as they lead me to a bedroom. No idea whose, but it felt like the moms. We did everything I could want. The mom immediately wanted my cock in her, so I fucked her while she ate her daughter. That chilled the daughter out completely. The mom turned over so I could fuck her and I could also eat out her daughter. The mom was an easy cummer. When the daughter finally came I blew my load in the mom. This made them both pause like they were offended by something. The mom playfully slapped me on the chest and said I was supposed to give a warning. I took that to mean they weren't on the pill, which made me instantly hard. They took my hardness to mean I liked rough play.

The daughter kinda attacked me, slapping me harder on the chest than her mom. She mounted me and rode me super hard, coming quite a bit. The mom played with the daughter's ass while this was happening. We eventually switched and the daughter ate the mom while I fucked the daughter doggy. They both were cumming hard when I came too. I pretended to be out of breath from pushing into the daughter so they wouldn't notice. The mom commented on them being too much woman for me and laughed. She then said she'd have to handle things and positioned herself under her daughter in a 69. She realized the real reason I stopped, looked at me with a kind of scowl, then smiled mischievously as she ate her daughter out.

I got hard again pretty quick after that. Without asking I fucked the daughter's ass from that position. I was amazed when she came. The mom then got into position and had me fuck her ass. The daughter crawled underneath in a new 69 and ate her mom. The both came several times. I finally came in mom's ass, which they didn't seem to have a problem with.

After resting for bit, the daughter left the room.The mom got dressed, so I followed suit. The daughter came back and also got dressed. We went into the living room where they let me know that a cab was on it's way. We chatted for a bit, the daughter disappeared. The mom made out with me and actually said she loved me and that it was too bad it wouldn't work. That creeped me out a bit even thought I would have loved to come back and do it all again.

When the cab came the mom pulled cash out, gave it to the cabbie and told him to take me to wherever I needed. Then she flashed us, blew me a kiss, and waved us off. That was the end of that. The couple of times I went back to that club I didn't see them.

I did know their first names, but didn't think it necessary to use them in the telling.

Nothing turns me or my boyfriend of six years on more than me cheating.
He was the one who approached me about getting to "explore my options as long as I tell him and get it approved first" and at first it was so tempting but all I could think about was what if he decides to leave me because I did "explore my options".
Its safe to say at first I was terrified about losing a great guy but being he was my first and he has never ever given me an orgasm I jumped headlong into this journey of "exploration". I didn't even know about the existence cuckold.

I'm twenty, moderately attractive female definitely a hard 8, DDs blonde hair green eyes, thirty inch waist a healthy weight for my height but fit size not classified as what I call skinny. I've had quite a few experiences now. (11 guys most didn't last longer than 30 secs unfortunately still no known orgasm do I have an inability or what? Even masturbating i get on the edge shaking and moaning but still havent gone over I think??)

Anyways, I just want to share a recent experience I had without my boyfriends knowledge and I'm just bursting to tell someone.
Generally, I go for guys more attractive than me super fit usually cut military-ish with nice tans and score them. Well, recently my attitude towards "big guys" has changed.

I have these 3 fat male friends I met through sleeping with their super hot friend and since not seeing their friend anymore I've become quite close with them. A few nights ago, I was hanging with all of them watching them play video games (no I'm no good at it they play LoL and WoW and go to the comic shop to play magic lol), they're huge bearded nerds that I've friendzoned, each of them prob weighing in the 260s? Idk really on judging weights but they have zero muscle.
Anyways I got piss drunk with them and refused to sleep on the couch because we live in Illinois and its fucking freezing so I slept in the bed with my friend Amos. I knew he wasn't a virgin but thats about all I knew. ( To give an idea on looks he has a well groomed beard chin strap thinghe is kind of tan and size he wears a 2x in polos because I needed something to sleep in and thats what was clean haha also slept in my own sweat pants but my shirt was too tight to be comfortable) I had no problem changing in front of him I wasn't wearing any sexy lingerie and they'd all seen me in my skimpy little bikinis many a time. But I crawled into bed and went to sleep almost immediately while he was on his computer. I was not looking attractive by any means and I was ridiculously white girl wasted.

At about 5am I woke up to what still felt dreamlike of someone touching me like hands up my shirt lightly caressing my stomach not thinking anything other than this feels really nice I wiggled back into him like trying to get comfortable and I guess he thought I was grinding into him not sure but he froze immediately and made sleeping sounds like he was pretending to be asleep. I'm still kinda drunk and groggy as fuck and prob a little horny from the alcohol coursing through me and as he pressed against me all warm and cozy and I'm really pushing into him enjoying the warmth lol, I'm literally half his width if not even smaller.
He began cautiously fondling my bra lightly and moving his fingertips across the top of my breasts I was going to stop him when I realized he was like molesting me in my sleep but then he started moving back down to my stomach and hips just lightly running his fingers over me and it felt soooo good. His erection was pressed into my ass (it was about average length I actually assumed that all big guys were small because of their size affecting it or something) that coupled with his light caresses it really started to turn me on and he slipped his hand into my waist band and touched the top of my small mound and i instantly jumped back like flush against him and he pulled his hand back quickly and whispered asking if I was awake.
The only reply I gave was grinding back into him reaaally pressing my ass against his cock working my hips in circles. He kinda seemed startled at first but started working back into me and caressing me again but a lot less gently. He started to nibble on my ear and neck and I about lost it. I turned over to face him and he kissed me full force which I really didn't want so I kinda pushed myself up and took off my shirt and to my surprise he took off my bra with one hand without looking or anything, pretty impressive to me. But I straddled him, honestly there was no way he could get on top of me, and worked my hips into him he was only wearing boxers and was very hard at the time. he was propped against some pillows and kind of sat up and jerked my sweats and panties off and I was helping him get them off by being in a kneeling position and as soon as he got them off me he took advantage of my position and caressed my pussy which of course made me shiver.
He started rubbing me finding my clit almost immediately and using his thumb on it hard in circles which made me jump and and buck into his hand and he started finger fucking me hard with one hand and teasing my clit with the other and whispering in my ear saying things like omg you are so fucking wet and oh baby you're so tight. He was assaulting my senses literally making me feel as no one ever had i started like bucking into him erratically getting so close to the edge but panicking and pulling away from him at the last minute.
I caught my breath for a second and immediately went to doing what I do best and took the head of his dick into my mouth licking and teasing his shaft and then taking it all in sucking and deep throating as long as I could without gagging alternating my mouth and hands on his balls. He started to fuck my mouth and was getting really into it then he suddenly pulled it out of my mouth and kind of put me back to straddling him.
To be totally I honest I didn't really want to go all the way with him but the way he kept touching me was driving me crazy. He pushed me on his dick and I helped guide the head in I rode him like crazy for what felt like twenty minutes until I got off and told him to get up and I let him bend me over the bed fucking me from behind balls slapping my pussy. He was genuinely a good fuck. After bottoming out in me he finally pulled out and shot all over my back and got some in my hair.
I'm considering keeping fucking him. He is very attractive in the face just a little round for my usual taste.

Sorry if its poorly written, I got all bothered while writing this and tried to keep focus.

I want to thank Motherless for helping me to break-in a virgin and turn her into a person who can't get enough dick, any dick,. She is now known as slut at her work.
A few years ago, I was working as an attendant in a small hospital. During that time I'd got to know a lot of nurses, from work and socializing and it is true what you hear about nurses on nights out. I was working in this one ward for a few months and there was this one nurse that I used to see at a few nights out, who would come up to me and start to chat. She's a lovely person, her dress scene wasn't great, she didn't do much for herself but the one thing that really stood out was the size of her nose. It was huge. It was the first thing you would notice. This one day at work a patient got sick all over her. She had to change into her spare uniform and I had to clean-up the mess that he made ( not the nicest part of the job). Well....no sooner was she back after showering and changing into a clean uniform when , bang, he got sick again, getting vomit all over her. She was disgusted for a second time. The ward was out of scrubs, but lucky for Marie one of her workmates offered her spare uniform to wear. After showering and changing for the second time she landed back to the bed where I was still cleaning the mess from the poor man, when my eyes nearly popped out of my head. The uniform that she and most of the nurses wear are white tops and navy pants but the spare uniform that she had on was a nurses dress. "Holly Shit" I saw a side of her that I've never seen before. She had legs that went on forever, her ass was one of the nicest I've seen on a normal person (not a model or movie star) and her boobs ...wow...you wouldn't take as much notice of her nose looking at everything else. The uniform wasn't like a "naughty nurses dress" it was meant for a smaller person. The uniform only came to about 4" above her knees, her firm ass was keeping the dress well away from the back of the legs and her boobs...they were squashed into the uniform. She had the uniform snapped all the way bar one snap by her neck, but the snaps around her chest were being well stretched. I could see her white, thin material bra through the gaps of the snaps which were under huge pressure to stay clasped.About 3 weeks later, on a night out, I spotted Marie in the bar with a few other nurses. She had on her usual "granny dress", down to her ankle, very loose with a crazy pattern on the dress. We chatted for a small bit and I left it at that untill I spotted her saying goodbye to her friends. As she headed out, I rushed out behind her as she waited for her taxi. I said that I was heading home but I was getting a pizza to take first. She said that sounds like a good idea and she might do the same thing. I asked her if she wanted to come back to my apartment to share one. She didn't have to think too long and said that she would. That was a big mistake on her part.....or was it.After we finished the pizza and a bottle of wine, i started kissing and fondling her when she kind of froze. She said that she was never with a man before, like never even kissed anyone. I said that I'd take it easy and I'd wait untill she was ready but I asked her if she she was afraid of it. She said that she once watched a XXX movie on her laptop and it kind of frightened her. I pulled over my laptop and opened up "Motherless" for her and I told her that the people on this site are mostly amateurs and not professionals and started to show her different videos of various acts of sex. (I knew most of the videos from watching them so much 😁) We started with some blowjobs, then I showed her 3 or 4 videos of couple's having sex and I ended up showing her some anal vids . As we watched the videos I had my hands on her thigh, after about 3 videos I started to get my fingers sliding , getting more bolder as the videos went on. By the last video ,the anal video, she had her legs opening for me as I worked my fingers rubbing her pussy through her knickers and granny dress, which was soaking from her juices. It didn't take me long to see how good of a student she was as I unbuttoned my jeans and pulled out my dick. Just like on the videos she got on her knees in front of me and starts by licking and sucking on my balls. Then she goes to the head and takes maybe half of my dick....man she is a quick learner....after a few minutes, I start getting to my full length and width. I grab her by the back of her head and force her mouth as far as she could take it and I left it there for a few seconds, when she starts to gag. I let her head loose and she lifted up off my dick gasping for air with saliva dripping from her mouth but before she could catch her breath, i shoved her mouth back down on my full size dick and waited, and waited, and waited.. the gagging, the eyes watering, her fingers digging into my thighs, I release her head and she tries to catch her breath again.
I pull her up off her knees, as she's still trying to get her breath and I sat her beside me, getting her dress above her knickers, I get two fingers inside her soaking wet pussy, one on either side of her knickers. I start to work my fingers, pushing them deep and my thumb working on her clit. Her legs spread, her mouth wide open and only the white of her eyes can be seen. Her body starts to shake and vibrant, I can't describe the kind of noise she was making but man this was some scene. I got out a condom and had it on before she had a chance to say anything. I took off her knickers lifting her granny dress over her head. I grabbed a boob with each hand through her bra and started to play with them, feeling her tiny nipples starting to harden. I lifted the cup of her bra, exposing her pail  boobs. I was ready and I think she was too. I got between her legs, positioned myself over her, grabbed her hand, placed it on my dick and told her to guide it in. She got the head of my dick just inside the lips of her pussy. I left it there pulling it almost out and back in again but only the tip LP. I kept this going 7 times, almost out and just the tip into her when.....bang ...... I gave her the full length and width of my dick for one thrust. Her mouth and eyes opened to the last and her fingers clawing into my back, I go back to just the tip of my dick sliding in and almost out of her pussy lips for 7 more times then. ....bang.... in the full length again with the same reaction only this time she wraps her long legs around my back and puts me into a vice like grip. She puts me into a bear hug and starts to gyrate her hips. She moves them faster and faster. Her moans reach an even higher pitch. The next thing I feel her whole body start to shake. Then she lets out this scream and at the same time releases her grip of me....all of her body shaking. It ends with a huge "sigh".
I kept fucking her but she was just lying on the bed with arms outstretched breathing heavily, she was exhausted. I continued pumping her and playing with her tits, I could tell that she's after getting her second wind. With that I told her to turn around and get on all fours and I started to pound her from behind. There was a table alongside the bed with a mirror on it and that gave me a great view of her tits swinging and also seeing her facial reactions. What a sight, her boobs were swinging and bouncing in every direction. Her mouth wide open with the weirdest sounds coming from it. Her arms finally give up and her head flops onto the mattress. I might have been a bit mean but I grabbed her hair and pulled it towards me forcing her exhausted body back onto her hands and knee, just so I could see her tits bouncing. I eventually i let her hair go and with that she flops her head back down. Her long legs had her ass in the air exposing my thick dick filling her pussy and exposing her tiny ass hole. I being the fucker that I am, reach over to the locker and get out some lub. I put some on my thumb and start to lub her ass as I keep pounding her pussy. Her moans get louder legs start to quiver when.... I stick my thumb into her ass hole. All the shaking stops, not a sound to be heard from her but I continue to pound her cunt with my thumb in her hole. She eventually gets back to the enjoyment of being drilled by a thick dick even with my thumb up her ass. I decided to see what her reaction would be by stuffing my second thumb up her hole. Up I shoved it. I could feel her flinching when it first went in but she was hardly distracted with the enjoyment of a big cock inside her. I feel her legs starting to shake and her, noise, that was coming from her getting louder and instead of bringing her to an other climax, I do the dick and pull out of her cunt. I squeezed a bit of the lub onto the head of my dick and start to stuff it into her ass hole. She didn't object so I thought to myself " this is some night". I've been with quite a lot of women and only once have I ever gotten anal from someone and she was an old bar fly (not my finest hour). I squeezed the shaft of my dick which made the head much harder and easier to force it in but as I pushed her hips would go forward as well, making it almost impossible to penetrate her ass. I turn her on her back and try from this angle. I grab the shaft of my dick with one hand and put the tip of my cock onto her ass hole.....and forced her hole to take it ...it worked...Her tiny hole finally parted. The head of my dick disappearing. To see the pain on Marie's face as I cracked it open. She wasn't making it too easy for me, or herself, by squeezing her ass. I just worked with what I had, millimetre by millimetre. I was getting deeper into her, one mm back, two mm deeper. By the expression on her face I was just waiting for her to say " no more " but she never did. At this stage I had about half of my dick buried into her. I was now getting her loosened. I was sliding in and out of her and every time getting deeper into her. I started to flick and rub her clit, getting more of my dick up her ass. Not long after getting her clit to harden, my cock was fully buried. It was really tight but I was sliding out the length and back into her balls slapping her ass cheeks. I could see by her face, that she was getting int it. Well some of the time. Her facial expressions would go from pleasure, to pain but the pain was becoming less frequent. I noticed that some lube had gathered at the base of my dick and I could see  some of her shit mixed with it, so being the ass hole that I am, I pulled out of her ass and crawled up to her and hung my dick over her face. She didn't hesitate and took me in her mouth. She wasn't getting anywhere close to her shit so I rubbed what I could down and onto my balls. I then pull my throbbing dick out of her mouth and I hovered the balls over her and she obliged. She was like a cat the way she was licking them. She sucked the both of them into her mouth, her tongue flicking all the time and at the same time she's wanking me. She opens her mouth, pulls out my balls and starts to squeeze them. She was squeezing my balls using her thumb and index finger. She would squeeze one then....pop....my ball would shoot out of her grip. Grab it again... pop.... Her grip was getting stronger, the flick of my ball was getting more violent and at the same time she was sucking my dick, I was really enjoying this, so much so I was about to shoot my load. I put my hand behind her head shoving my cock deep into her mouth. I waited for the gagging,  pulled out and before she even got a chance to breathe, I rammed my dick deep down her throat when ....boom...my first shot of cum into her. She was gagging even before I gave her a shot, but adding some cum  she almost passed out. Her eyes were eyes of shock, like something happened but what. It seemed like she was coughing, gagging, trying to catch her breath all at the same time. There was cum dripping and hanging out of that massive nose. I pulled out of her mouth and started to wank myself and the second load shot on her hair and I drained the last emptying my cum on her boobs. We'd meet up and have some fun every so often and even went away for 3 nights to a real party city hotel, stag and hen parties, and that 3 nights really turned her into the slag she is now. .... I'll tell you that story another time....Hope you enjoyed

My wife of 23 years is an uncannily sexy woman. She’s 5 feet tall and weighs around 110lbs, and has a 32C-21-36 body with a “JLo” ass. Her creamy skin, auburn hair and big almond shaped green eyes make me feel like a fortunate man after all these years.

Eleven years ago we visited her older sister and brother-in-law for the Thanksgiving holiday which is our normal custom. The sisters have a close relationship and we visit four or five times a year between our home and theirs. They have a son, who was fifteen and a virgin at the time. From the time my nephew was six years old he had a fascination with my wife; they wrestled and played rough constantly to the point that it became so commonplace that everyone in the family would smile, shake their heads or just roll their eyes with a “there they go again” attitude.
As our nephew entered his teens my wife mentioned to me in a joking way on several occasions that the play seemed to be taking a more sexual turn. She thought he was taking the opportunity to explore her body through her clothes and at times grinding his dick into my wife’s ass. I told her that if she thought this was the case she should stop it. My wife would just chuckle and say that it was nothing – he was just a kid.
On one occasion he waited until his dad was working the night shift and my wife was in a short nightshirt and panties to launch an “attack” He was fifteen and playing baseball, therefore strong and rather fit. My nephew caught his aunt leaving his mother’s bathroom while my sister-in-law and I were in the kitchen talking. Clad only in his boxers he caught my wife around the waist and tossed her on his parents` king-sized bed. He immediately crawled on top of her pressing his hard erection squarely on my wife’s bikini covered pussy while holding her down and playfully biting her neck and shoulders, my wife tried to throw him off. She kept hissing at him to get off of her, but he kept on, now moving his hips against her crotch. His erection, now hard and big, was pushing against her pussy.
He was really getting into it, dry-fucking his aunt was driving him crazy. The heated friction on my wife’s clit was sending sensations through her body and making her pussy very wet.
Once again she told him to stop, but this time in a low, firm voice. He was too big, way too strong for her to force him off her.
“No!” He said in a choking voice, “Please no, I can’t” He was now thrusting between his aunt’s shapely legs; she could feel his dick swell against her now sopping cunt. Burying his face in my wife’s neck he ground his hips into her crotch. His aunt’s grapefruit sized tits were mashed against his chest as his cock exploded, soaking the two of them with torrent after torrent of teenage cum. He pushed his upper body up as he ground his hips in a circular motion mashing his spasming cock on my wife’s pubic bone, squeezing out every bit of jism.
When he finished, he got off my wife and without a word to her left the room and went into his own room, shutting the door behind him.
A few minutes had passed when I entered the guest bedroom and found my wife sitting naked on the side of the bed, holding her completely soaked panties.

“What’s going on?” I asked as I shut the door.
“Basically,” she said in a low voice as she looked up at me, “our nephew fucked the shit out of me.” As she said this she handed the funky panties to me.
“What the hell are you talking about?” I was shocked. I took the panties, feeling their soppiness and smelling the unmistakable aroma of male cum and my wife’s juices. Numb. I tossed them in our dirty clothes bag as my wife said in a voice barely above a whisper:
“I had an orgasm. My nephew was fucking me hard through our underwear and I orgasmed as I felt him cum. What is wrong with me?”
She was sitting beside the bedside table with the lamp on. It was the only light on in the bedroom causing a soft glow to fall over my wife’s partially open legs. Her inner thighs and nearly bare crotch glistened.
“Nothing baby, it wasn`t intentional. You never meant it to happen but it did. He isn’t going to say anything and I don’t think you should. You can get him alone tomorrow and talk to him.” I was trying my best to be sensible but the image before me and the knowledge of what happened affected me in a weirdly erotic way. My wife looked up at me through her thick shoulder length hair. Her eyes were wide and for the first time it dawned on me that she was so aroused she was beside herself. She took my hands and roughly pulled me down on top of her. We couldn’t get my clothes off fast enough. Once undressed my wife climbed on top of me and in a voice that I barely recognized said:
“I want to fuck you.”
She did.

My nephew said little when my wife pulled him into the guest bedroom the next morning and told him she truly loved him but what happened the previous night could not happen again. She assured him she would never say anything to his parents. He thanked her and left the room.

It didn’t happen again. For nearly two years the play between them was less frequent and much more platonic. His parents even remarked to us in a summer visit to our home that they thought their son was “growing out” of the rough play.

My wife and I have never had children, so on our nephew’s birthday we always drive to my sister-in-law’s house for his party. He was now seventeen and the party was attended by twenty or so high school kids and we adults worked our asses off to host a successful event. I noticed on several occasions my nephew looking at my wife hungrily when he thought no one was looking. I saw it and it was obvious to me he was undressing her with his eyes and fucking her with his mind. It was no wonder. My wife was barefoot wearing thin, low riding white shorts and a yellow tank that in the early August sun clung to her tits from her sweat. It was an outdoor party in my sister-in-law’s big landscaped backyard.
I caught my wife inside as she was getting a platter of sliced tomatoes.
“Hey hon, ______ is ‘jonesing’ for you.”
“What?” she said partly shocked and partly embarrassed, “Baby, that’s in the past don’t bring that shit up now.”
“So you noticed?” I asked.
“Yes, of course but that was then, nothing has happened since. It’s alright.”

With that, she went back outside.

It was very late when the last of my nephew’s friends left. My wife had showered and was in the guest bedroom preparing for bed. I was in the bathroom across the hall taking my shower while my nephew and his parents had gone to bed. Or so I thought.

I finished my shower and went about my nightly routine of drying off, brushing my teeth and pulling on a pair of boxer-briefs. I opened the door of the bathroom and stepped into the hall. I could hear the sound of hushed, emotional voices and of weight shifting and moving on the bed in our room. I stepped to the door and realized it was barely shut. I pushed it open a bit; I don’t know why I didn’t just shove it open and enter the bedroom.
My nephew was lying on top of my wife, his hips between her legs. Her beautiful legs were spread wide bur her hands were on his shoulders holding him at bay, He was naked and a towel lay on the floor beside the bed. My wife was topless, her round breasts completely exposed but she still had her little panties on.

“Please Aunt _____, let me do it to you just this once.” He was speaking in a low whisper, “Everything was cool when it happened last time, I want you so bad.”

“No _______, we can`t!” My wife answered, “This shit is evil. Last time it was a situation that got out of hand, this is different. If your parents found out it would tear them apart and this whole family”

“Who has to know? No one found out last time, please. I haven’t been with a girl since that happened and no one found out then and no one will find out now!”

“Your uncle is across the hall so get off of me goddamnit!” My wife hissed.

“He’s taking a shower and he’s always in there for ages. Please Aunt _____ I want to fuck you for real.”

My nephew wrapped his arms under my wife and cupped her ass in his hands as he took her neck in her mouth and his round muscled butt began to move between her legs, rubbing his dick on his aunt’s crotch.
At this point I was about to push the door open and intervene when I heard a soft but distinctive moan emanate from my wife’s mouth. A knot seemed to grip my gut that stopped me cold. The bedside lamp was the only light on in the room as I saw a tangible surrender sweep over my wife; her hands pressed into his back and her legs curled around his thighs. He covered her mouth with his in a deep kiss. His left hand gripped her panties and pushed them over her flared hips, down her legs, tossing them on the floor.
Gripping her waist he turned my wife on top of him and moved her up to where he could take her left breast into his mouth and suck it. Her hands were on either side of his head as he nibbled tongued and sucked first the left then the right nipple. My wife groaned, lifting her head up in pleasure she saw my reflection in the dressing table mirror just across from her and directly opposite the door. We locked eyes and something happened. An eerie eroticism was palatable between us. In that moment she knew that if she wanted to fuck our nephew she could to her lust’s content. I would allow it and would be fine.
She did.

My nephew kissed and sucked my wife’s tits like it was a rare treat. Holding her asscheeks he moved his right hand to her moist pussy and eased his middle finger into her, gently moving it around. She moaned as she moved her ass back on his hand, encouraging him to push deeper.

Our nephew was the starting first baseman on his high school baseball team and his body showed it. He was 5’10” and in excellent shape. His dick was at full mast and rubbing against my wife’s upper right thigh, it had to be every bit of eight inches but what struck me was its thickness. I was a bit over eight and a half but he was thicker than me by half.
I was rock hard and without thinking my right hand went into my shorts, gripping my cock.

My wife slowly moved down her nephew’s body kissing and licking, her hair draping over him as she took his dick into her left hand.

“Oh fuck _______, you have a really nice dick.” She took him in her mouth, tickling his balls with her fingernails.

She sucked him. Her head bobbed slowly up and down, making light slurping noises.
It was his turn to groan. In no time he took her head in both his hands as his hips moved up and down in rhythm to the one blowjob he would remember for the rest of his life.
This was incredible. My gorgeous wife’s ass was sticking up in the air as she knelt on the bed sucking off her big sister’s son. I knew that soon he would cum in her mouth and she would swallow it. She loved to swallow my wad, she would his.

He thrust his hips up and pumped his cum into her mouth as her held her head tightly, gripping her hair. My wife put her left middle finger into his anus and massaged, sending him over the edge. He grunted rather loud but I didn’t care, I was taking this in while stroking my own dick. She swallowed nearly all of his spunk, some did dribble out of her mouth and over the fingers of her right hand that was pumping his thick dick.

She rolled over when he finished and said:

“Eat my pussy, I`ll teach you how.”

He obeyed, moving around to put his head between her creamy thighs. My wife gave him a brief but thorough tutorial on pussy eating and with a little direction soon had her mewing as he sucked her clit and slipped a finger into her vaginal hole. In a few minutes she was cumming while at the same time smothering his head from squeezing her thighs.

He was rock hard again. My wife gripped his ears and pulled him up and over her. The teen aged boy scrambled over her body to comply.

Holding his ears her eyes bored into his, “Now do what you`ve always wanted to do. Fuck me really good.”

She took his pole in her right hand and guided him into her pussy. Her legs bent back as she opened herself up to his cock entering her. Our nephew held himself up by his hands as his ass began the rhythmic up and down motion between my wife’s legs. Her hands held his hips to guide his pumping.

“Motherfucker!” He breathed, “This is a goddamn dream!”

He fucked her with deep strokes, the sounds of her moaning, their hips slapping together, his ass clenching every time he drove into her, the sight of her feet splayed on the shaking bed as she met him thrust for thrust was sensory overload. I pumped my dick with a passion I never knew I had. I felt the boiling in my lower belly that every man recognizes as he’s about to explode. I braced myself with my left hand on the wood paneled hall.

“Oh shit, fuck me harder! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Aaaaahhh! Fuckfuckfuckfuck!” Her legs clamped around his thighs and she thrust her hips up into him as she came….and came.
He lowered himself on her crushing her breasts and wrapping his arms behind her back he gripped her shoulders as if to hold her in place as he fucked his engorged cock in and out of her stretched out vagina.

“Oh my god Aunt ______! I`m gonna cum in you!” Still holding her in place he threw his head back then, lost in his own ecstasy he slowly shook his head back and forth while his dick gushed what proved to be a huge amount of cum into my wife’s womb.

In a moment my legs buckled as I began to pump my own geyser of jizz onto the hallway floor; I grunted like some sort of animal.
My nephew was draped over my wife but he heard my orgasm and spun around on her to stare at me in surprise. I was sitting on the floor with my back against the open door and my shorts stretched across my thighs. I raised my right hand to him in breathless communication that all was well. His dick made a wet popping sound as it pulled out of her pussy. The room was filled with the pungent smell of raw, incestuous sex.

My wife pulled his head into her breast and softly kissed his ear, “Its alright baby, its alright” she cooed.

Back in high school, when I was very scrawny, 5'6 and less than 110lbs, I grew my hair long because I was into metal, it's dark brown and came to about half way down my back and I often painted my nails black.
Girls were never very interested in me, they'd be my friends and hang out to get high with me but that was about it.
One day I work up the courage to ask one of my hot chick friends out thinking "what's the worst thing that could happen"
At first she laughed at me and told me to fuck off, she didn't think of me like that, we were just friends, plus she had a bf.
Crushed my self-esteem, whatever.
A week later, she comes and talks to me during lunch.
She tells me her douche bag jock boyfriend was cheating on her and they just broke up, and wondered if I would still give her a chance.
She wants to try a "nice guy". Over the course of a month I used all the money I made working at BK on her. I took her on a date every weekend,
bought her a new purse 3 or 4 weeks into the relationship, she asks me to stop by her house this weekend so we can watch a movie on the couch and informed me her parents would be gone all day.
I get there and even though we weren't going anywhere she was wearing a pretty dress and had make up on.
I was mentally preparing myself to make a big move.
We go to her bedroom.
She just sits down on the bed and stares at the floor for a few moments.
uh oh.
I ask if somethings wrong, assuming she didn't want to see me anymore.
She says "Can I tell you a secret"
I say "Sure"
"I think I'm bisexual. I keep having feelings about girls... but I like you too"
I didn't know what to say.
She says "So, and it's totally okay if you're not okay with this, but um. My fantasy is kind of doing it with a girl with a man part"
"And you're not like the other guys who are all big and hairy and stuff"
"So I was thinking, if its okay with you, would you mind dressing up like a girl and.... fucking me?"
Blood instantly drained from my head to my dick, those last 2 words were what I had been wanting to hear for the last month, only with a real twist.
I tell her sure I don't mind. It's weird but I'd do anything to fuck this girl!
She jumps up and bounces around and kisses me.
She walks over to her dresser and pulls out a black bra, more or less a training bra, or a small A cup (obviously not hers, she has huge full tits) a black spaghetti strap tank top, a pair of thigh high fishnet stockings and a black semi-transparent thong. I think she had this planned out for a while.
She hands them to me and asks "One more little thing?"
I was dreading what it was but so eager to fuck her I say "Anything you want I'll do for you"
"Before we do it I want you to be as much like a girl as possible. I want you to shave, everywhere."
I agree and she takes me into the bathroom, I strip off my clothes and she draws a bath.
She gets out a couple of her razors and I get into the tub, I start with my pubes and legs while she does my chest.
I wasn't very hairy so it didn't take very long before I was completely bare, my legs, pubes, chest and she does my back and my butt.
We go back into the bedroom after I towel off.
She can tell I'm nervous so she takes off her dress first, and then her bra.
Standing there topless in front of me was all the motivation I needed.
She helps me dress up in her clothes I can tell she's very pleased with the results. Everything fit very well.
I looked very feminine and could have probably passed for female with the exception of my raging hard on.
She gets down to her panties and we crawl on to her bed, and start making out.
She wrapped her arms around me and kisses me for a long time using plenty of tongue.
She takes off her thong and has me eat her pussy while she gropes my chest, my legs and my butt, and strokes my very hard cock.
After a few minutes of licking her sweet smooth pussy she tells me she wants me inside her.
She pulls pulls my panties down and directs me to her nice wet pussy.
It was the greatest feeling in my life sliding into her nice tight cunt.
and it felt amazing being completely shaved and fucking her equally smooth body.
I could really see why girls fuck other girls, it was so clean feeling and it made every touch electric.
She kept saying "I wish you were a girl! I wish you were a girl!"
Being very into her fantasy I whispered in her ear "I am"
She's gasping and moaning like crazy and just screams out "I want to fuck your pussy so bad"
As eager as I was, I try to make it last nice and long to give her what she needs.
She goes from being on my lap riding me, to letting me fuck her from behind, all the while she's touching me everywhere.
She looked into my eyes and says "Can we take this a little further?"
I couldn't deny her no matter what she asks of me "Anything for you" I say
She makes me back down for a minute while she reaches over to her bedside table and opens the drawer.
I wasn't expecting when she produces a bottle of lube. (I was expecting handcuffs or something like that)
She gives me an inquisitive look and I nod my approval.
She squirts a generous amount on her middle and forefinger and reaches down between us and finds my asshole.
She slowly and gently parts me with her finger tips at first, then her entire fingers, just like you would finger a pussy.
The fact my cock never pulled out of her and her fingers made their way in made it very bearable.
She starts saying "You have such a tight pussy! Fuck me as hard as I'm fucking this pussy!!!"
I was rocked with waves of pleasure as our thrusts and her fingers worked in motion together until I couldn't take anymore and exploded inside her.
We laid there on her bed in each others arms, staring into each others eyes, no hint of embarrassment from either of us.
We had just done something for each other that we would both never forget.
After a while of content silence she asks me how I felt about what we had done and if we could do it just like this again.
I'd give her anything, I'd be anything for her, as long as she were mine.
I started wearing her underwear beneath my clothes regularly for her pleasure, in school, on dates, and especially in the bedroom.
We've been together two years now our sex lead her to start experimenting with her female friends and we started having many great nights of threesomes (those nights I didn't dress up) and she's enjoying pussy almost every day.
Would anyone not do what I'm doing to get what I'm getting?

I must confess, I am an asshole. I grew up as a morbidly obese kid, and as a result had no success with girls. I finally decided enough was enough, and after a year of Atkins, I was slim and brimming with new found confidence. And a desire to repay women for years of rejection. This will be a bit long, but I figure the background will offer a better connection to what happened.

I first met Kayla when I was 16 and she was 13. My parents, along with their car club, including Kayla's grandparents, went out of town for a weekend of river boating and to attend a classic car show. We were the only kids along for the trip, so we pretty much had to rely on each other for entertainment, which wasn't too bad considering she was really cute. After 2 days of swimming, wrestling, and staying up late together, it was time to head home. Kayla's grandparents offered me a ride back so that Kayla and I could keep each other company on the long ride home, and I eagerly accepted. For whatever reason, I was nervous and things were ridiculously awkward on the way back. I ended up spending nearly the whole trip staring out the window, wishing I had the balls to make some kind of a move. Finally, as we were nearing the end of the trip, I had enough of my bleeding vagina, reached over and grabbed Kayla's hand, and leaned in and kissed her, with her grandparents mere inches away in the front seat. She looked at me, shocked, and a few minutes later we pulled into my drive way. As I was getting out of the car, Kayla's grandmother mentioned that her and Kayla were going on a church white water rafting trip the following weekend, and invited me along. Sensing opportunity, I smiled at Kayla and told her grandmother that I'd love to come.

Now I won't titillate you too much and offer you guys some false hope that I ended up mounting Kayla on top of the church groups cross. The first night out, we found a quiet spot and she asked me why I had kissed her. I simply told her that I thought she was cute and liked her, which apparently is like Kryptonite to 13 year old girls, since we spent the next 4-5 hours making out. We got back to where my tent was later that night, but she told me she wasn't ready to go any further, and I didn't press the issue.

The next few weeks we called each other constantly and emailed, and went on a few dates. Unfortunately, her mother found out about our relationship and, being the frigid, bible-thumping bitch she was, forbid Kayla from seeing me anymore. I graduated a year later, and moved out of state, moving on with my life.

Fast forward a few years to when I was 22. I had just moved to a new state, where my parents were now living, and was staying with them until I could find some roommates I trusted in the area. A few months into living with my parents again, my mom told me that Kayla's grandmother was coming to visit for the weekend...and guess what? She was bringing Kayla along. I felt as if I had a chance for redemption. I was going to get a second chance.

The morning that Kayla and her grandmother flew in, I had to work until late afternoon. I rushed home from work, and met my mom in the kitchen, where she told me I should go change and get in the pool, as Kayla, her grandmother, and my step dad were swimming out back. Changing quickly, I hurried to the back gate and was greeted by what I can only describe as the most perfect 'Fast Times at Ridgemont High' moment, ever. Kayla was just walking up the steps out of the pool, dripping water and wearing a two piece black bathing suit that hugged her body in every right way possible. She was no longer the cute, 13 year old girl I had a crush on as a kid. Kayla was fucking hot. She was 5'3, short bleach blonde hair, brown eyes, with tan skin. I secretly thanked God for her not being an underdeveloped, magazine cover anorexic, as she had D sized breasts, a flat stomach, and a gorgeous, round ass. As my Hispanic buddy would say, "She was thicker than a Snickers".

I stood there, dumbfounded, and she turned from the pool and finally saw me. Letting out a small, shrill squeak, she ran at me and gave the most pleasantly wet hug a guy could get living in the hottest state in the union. All her wonderful curves clung to me, and I was on cloud nine. We walked over to her grandmother, who hugged me as well, and caught up on life. We chatted about surface things for a while, and then her grandmother dropped the bomb that my fragile heart had been so afraid to hear. Kayla had a boyfriend. Not just a casual one, a guy she had been dating for three years. Fuck me. Kayla's grandmother then mentioned how much her family disapproved of him, as he was a terrible influence on her, getting her into the party girl/drinking/smoking lifestyle, hence one reason Kayla had been invited to come along to visit us. Apparently her grandmother was under the impression that I was the same sweet, Christian boy that she had known when I was younger. Oh granny, how you have underestimated me.

We all got out of the pool to go to dinner and then to a local country music/theater production. Kayla and I continued to catch up and rebuild our old rapport, injecting some flirting and light touching into the night. We got back to my parents house, and my parents and Kayla's grandmother we're ready for bed after a long day out (they were all 55+, go figure). Kayla, however, was ready to go swimming again. I teased her about being part fish, but wasn't about to talk her out of getting half naked alone with me. We jumped in the pool and splashed, rough housed, and swam for a bit, all the while talking about our new lives. After a while I started to pry about her party lifestyle, and began teasing her that because she was a girl, she automatically was a light weight compared to me (you say stupid things to get a girl naked). She responded to my challenge by saying she could easily drink me under the table, and I told her "fat chance". We ran inside and I showed her my parents liquor cabinet, and she selected a bottle of Captain Morgan 100, and we went back outside and sat on the loungers by the pool.

We drank gulp for gulp, and I started questioning her about her boyfriend, who she was texting while we were drinking. To my surprise, he was in Vegas for the weekend for a buddies bachelor party. Aside from him having a gambling problem that she was worried about, she also suspected him of cheating on her in the past. Well, the Captain in me doesn't spit on opportunity when offered, and I began to harp on whether she was worried if her boyfriend was taking advantage of the weekend alone and banging everything on two legs; after all, it is Sin City. All the while that I was sewing the seeds of doubt into her mind about her boyfriend, I was watching her text her him from the corner of my eye, and to my absolute delight, she had elected not to tell him about who I was, let alone me even living there. She kept trying to reassure him that she was so bored there, all alone with no one her age, and I slowly stopped taking actual shots from the bottle and simply mimed each shot, letting her get drunker in the process.

I decided that all my pieces were lined up, and it was time to make my move. I slid over from sitting across from her on the opposite lounger, and sat next to her on hers. I began to rub her back slowly, to build up comfort with my touch, and gently trailed my finger down her back and over to her thigh. I turned and looked her in the eyes, and I could see the passion and desire building. Still maintaining eye contact, I slowly slid my hands under her bikini bottom and lightly began to rub her slit up and down, feeling her getting wetter by the second. I reached over with my other hand and pulled her in closer, kissing her deeply while still exploring her under her bikini. Her breathing intensified as I began to add more pressure on her young pussy, and she exhaled roughly as I sunk my fingers deep into her. As I continued to finger her, I decided it was time to let those glorious breasts breath, and with one swift tug of her bikini top string, let loose two of the most beautiful, round, perky breasts I had ever seen. I took her nipple into my mouth and pushed on her with my body to get her to lie down on the lounger. I suckled like a newborn until my shorts felt like they were ready to explode from pressure, and began kissing down her stomach to where I was still knuckle deep inside her. I undid one side of the bikini bottoms tie, and pulled them to the other side, exposing her glistening vagina. It was simply too much for me to see, and I immediately began to lick, kiss and suck on her pussy, not leaving a spot uncared for. Her hips bucked up and down as I teased her between her thighs, and she began to let out short, clipped moans of pleasure. Finally, she pushed my head back, flipped herself over, and pushed her ass back towards my hips, inviting me to partake in riding her. I ripped the velcro holding my shorts together, and pulled out my throbbing cock, ready to sink it into her. Unfortunately, I misjudged my position on the lounger, and with both of our weight on the left side of the chair, we flipped over onto the concrete and on our sides. I let out a little laugh, and she got back up on all fours and started to shuffle-crawl away. I grabbed her hips, but she turned and looked at me and started saying "No, no, no, this is wrong. I can't do this. I'm so sorry, I have a boyfriend."

Seriously, fuck me.

She had a bit of a drunken, emotional break down by the pool, and ended up swimming around, crying, while I tried to get her to calm down, reassuring her that nothing that bad had happened. She finally consented that I was right,and came out of the water, still naked as a jaybird, and I grabbed her a towel and told her to quiet down, I'd get her inside. I grabbed her bikini and started leading her inside, all the while the Captains grog started taking affect on me, making me a bit light-headed and loopy. We got to my room, where I told Kayla to hold her towel up and I would try to dress her. She went from being sad and hating herself, to giggly and flirty again about her being naked. I kept trying to fumble her clothes on, but my hands were no longer working right, and she broke into a case of the giggles, letting her towel drop and falling into me, thereby pushing us both on top of my bed. Her back was on my chest as she lay on top of me, with her butt lying spooned in my crotch, which stirred my arousal again. I started to push her up off of me and the bed, not wanting her to freak out again, but she felt my growing hardness under my shorts, and I shit you not, began to grind against my cock like she was competing in a twerking contest. I wasn't going to pass up a good thing, so I grabbed her, swung my hips out, and turned her onto the bed, so that I was on top. She reached down, undid my shorts, and wrapped her legs around me, pulling my cock into her. I looked down and kissed her lips, kissed her breasts, kissed everywhere I could reach and began to fuck her with the sexual tension that only six years of waiting can produce. I was fading in and out of sobriety as my blood pressure increased, but her hips rocked in motion with mine, keeping me in the game. I grabbed her shoulder with one hand and the back of her head with the other, tangling my fingers in her hair and began to fuck her harder and harder, letting every last bit of frustration out. Her breath was hot on my neck as I pumped faster and faster, and after a few minutes she began to pant in my ear "oh god, oh god" as her legs tightened like a vise around me and her nails dug down my back. Then, her whole body tensed and she let out one last strangled moan as I pumped one final time into her, pushing in as deep as I could, and cumming spurt after spurt into her little body.

We lay next to each other, rubbing each others backs and sides gently, until I looked over at the clock and realized it was 5:15 in the morning. I quickly got her dressed back in her bikini, and led her out of my room towards the guest room, only to feel my heart stop dead in my chest as I saw my step dad in the kitchen (which is right next to my room) pouring himself some coffee and getting ready for work. He looked up after hearing me walk in, glanced back at Kayla, and looked me straight in the eyes. Then he smirked, turned away, and walked out of the kitchen.

The rest of the weekend was right back to Kayla being a sad sack wreck over cheating on her boyfriend, all while still trying to figure out what the fuck feelings she still had for me that made her do what she did. She went back home, I told her that she should keep it between us if she wanted to still have a boyfriend, but guilt got the best of her and she told him a gentler version of the story where we only saw each other naked and touched each other a bit. He was pissed and threatened to kill me, I only laughed and told him thanks for lending me his girlfriend for the weekend.

I'm not a good guy. This was the first time I stopped being an Average Frustrated Chump, and started being a dominant, successful male. I've slowly turned into more and more of an asshole, but this was the starting point of it all, although not the first instance of me being a dick. Do I regret the choices I've made?

Fuck no.

This past weekend my wife and I were out of town for the weekend to attend a wedding. I thought, finally, some time alone without the kids so maybe we can reinvigorate our sex life which has been nonexistent since our daughter was born over a year ago. I can honestly say that in that time we have maybe had sex 3 times and she gave me a bj on my birthday, probably because she was drunk. I don't know her issue. She says she still loves me, but she just doesn't feel sexual anymore and is always so tired because of the kids.

So Friday night after meeting up with other friends in for the wedding, we were drinking till midnight and she was being quite lovey with me giving me little kisses and then said she wanted to go back to the room...I'm thinking I'm golden. We got in bed, I tried to kiss on her and start rubbing her pussy and right away she started with the "I'm so tired after the long day and travelling" crap. I said "Come on, we don't have the kids, I'm already hard as a rock, let's just have some fun," She still protested and said she needed to go to sleep. So after 10 minutes and already hearing her snoring, I was still rock hard so I said fuck it, I pulled back my side of the sheets and started jerking my cock. As I was about to cum, I rose to my knees and shot my load all over my sleeping wife. She didn't even flinch and didn't say a word to me about it the next morning.

The next night we had fun at the wedding reception, got good and drunk and went back to the room. She got out of her dress and as she stood there naked in front of the bathroom mirror removing her makeup, I couldn't help but stare and admire her body that even after a couple kids still looks good. Again, my cock rose to full attention and I slid in behind her rubbing my cock up and down her ass crack. She started giggling and again I said to myself that it was on. Then she walked out of the bathroom and put on her pajama pants and a t-shirt. I said loudly "what the fuck! are we not going to have sex tonight?" and she again said her usual "I'm so tired, I just want to go to sleep.".

I was furious and told her I am so over this bullshit. I threw on some clothes and stormed out of the room. There was some chain restaurant with a bar still open near the hotel so I settled into a spot at the corner of the bar. It wasn't packed but a decent crowd in there that seemed like a mix of locals and guests at the 3 hotels nearby.

After about 15 minutes some a guy asked if I minded if he took the empty bar stool next to me. I nodded yes and he sat. I think I was still visibly fuming because he said something like "seems like you are having a shitty night". I said "you don't even want to know man, wife problems, I should have never gotten married". He said, "go ahead lay it on me if you feel like getting it off your chest.".

So I told him about my sexual frustration of the last year and in particular the last two nights. He just listened and told me that him and his wife have gone through some droughts, but maybe it would get better. We continued to chat for a while about typical bullshit like sports and jobs. He told me he came to town for two week stretches at a time for work so stayed over on the weekend at the hotel we were staying in instead of paying to travel home.

After about an hour the bartender called last call which was probably good by me as I had downed about 5 shots and a couple of beers since I sat down on top of all the drinks at the wedding, so I was clearly pretty drunk. I said nice to meet you to the guy next to me and I stood up to head out. He shook my hand and said he was ready to head out as well. We walked back over to the hotel and as soon as we got in the elevator he said, "you know, I can help you with your problem if you want" and reach out grabbing my crotch. I flinched and jumped back at first not expecting that at all. Right then the elevator door opened on my floor and for whatever reason I didn't get out. I was so sexually frustrated at that point that I reached over and grabbed his hand and put it back on the outside of my jeans cupping my cock. I've never been with a guy before, but I said fuck it as I felt my cock start to stiffen. He just smiled at me and then the door opened for his floor.

I followed him to his room and went inside. He asked if I wanted another drink and I nervously said yes, probably with my voice a little shaky. He poured us both a scotch straight up from a bottle of Johnnie Walker he had on the hotel room desk and then put on some music on the iPod docked on the nightstand. I sat on the bed and he sat next to me. He rubbed my thigh and then my crotch and leaned in trying to kiss me. I pulled back and said, "sorry, I don't think I can kiss you" and he said he understood. Just then he put down his glass and unbuttoned my jeans, unzipped the fly and my cock popped right out since I had never put on underwear when I stormed out of the room. He grabbed hold of my dick and started gently stroking me. It felt so good to just be touched again. I shot back the rest of my scotch, laid back on the bed and just closed my eyes.

I felt him move around and then could feel his breath on my cock, then the formerly familiar feel of a warm, wet mouth engulfing me. God, I said, I have missed this feeling. He just moaned as he continued sucking me off. I reached down and started rubbing his hair and head as he bobbed up and down. Then suddenly he stopped and asked me if I'd be willing to fuck him. I kind of stumbled over my words and said I don't know, a bj is one thing but maybe this was going to far. He asked if I had ever fucked a girl in the ass before and I said yes, that I had done it with several women before, and he said that an ass is an ass, it is all the same and that he just wanted to see me enjoy getting my nut the best I could.

I thought to myself I had come this far so I said I would do it if he had a condom I could wear because I had no interest in not being protected. He said he did and stood up and within a few seconds returned from the bathroom with a rubber. He opened the package and then unrolled the rubber onto my cock. He also had grabbed a small bottle of lube and squirted some on the rubber and then reached back and rubbed and worked some into his asshole. He climbed up onto the bed, straddled my thighs, grabbed my cock and began slowly jerking my cock as he pushed me into his asshole. Finally I was completely inside of me and he just sat on my thighs. Then he slowly started moving up and down on my cock and I will admit that it felt really good to just be inside someone again. He picked up his pace and I found myself reaching out and grabbing his hips and moving my arms up and down with his rhythm. His cock was really hard and not sure what came over me but I moved my right hand from his hip and reached for his dick and slowly started stroking him. He told me how good it felt then he reached over, grabbed the lube and squirted a little on his dick making my hand glide nice and easy. We continued on like this for maybe another 3 minutes. He started moaning really load and I felt his cock in my hand feel like it had engorged itself even more then he said, "oh christ, I'm going to cum...please god, god with me cum in my asshole" and he shot a couple of huge ropes of jizz onto my stomach, chest and all the way up to my chin. Right then I knew I was going to lose it myself and I came an intense orgasm and shot a load that felt massive into the condom. He collapsed on top of me and then a few seconds later rolled off of me popping my dick out of his asshole.

We sat there both catching our breath for a minute before he sat up. He reached down and pulled the condom off my softening cock. He took the cum filled condom and turned it upside down, squeezed it from the tip on down and dripped my load into his mouth, swirled his tongue around a bit, then swallowed all of my cum. He looked at me, smiled and laughed and then leaned in and licked his cum from my chest then licked up my neck to my chin then he just kept going and I said fuck it, and he kissed my lips and swirled his cum soaked tongue into my mouth. I kissed him back deeply for a minute.

He stood up, went to the bathroom, returned with a towel he tossed to me. I cleaned myself up, put my clothes back on, threw back another shot of scotch he just poured for me and said I had to go. He walked me to the door, put out his hand to shake my hand, and said "I hope everything works out with your wife". I said thanks and walked out the door. I went back down to my room, opened the door and heard my wife snoring away. I changed out of my clothes and crawled into bed.

The next morning I woke up with a raging hard on just like I have most mornings. As is usually the case, my wife paid no attention to it so we just showered up and got ready to head home. This hotel was one of those that has the free breakfast in the lobby so before checking out we went to get some coffee and something to eat. As we sat at the table I looked up and standing there getting come coffee was my friend from a few hours before. He gave me a little nod and I nodded back to which my wife asked, "who's that, someone from the wedding?" to which I replied, "no, just some guy I sat next to at the bar last night after you passed out on me and left me with a raging hard on...thanks a lot." She just shrugged her shoulders and said her usual, "sorry, I was really tired." We checked out and headed home. Not sure I will ever do anything like that again, but I will say in the moment I enjoyed every fucking second of it.

Heather

Heather got a ride home from her friend's mom after the
football game. The junior varsity cheerleader said goodbye to
her friend and walked down the driveway toward the back door of
her house.
She was a vibrant, budding young lady, innocent but curious
about boys. Standing about 5'5", the high school sophomore had
long brunette hair that she was wearing in two pigtails, with
bangs swept down over her forehead. Her eyes were brown, and she
had a sweet smile.
Her 34-24-30 "B"-cup measurements made her a prized commodity
among the boys at school, but she had remained pure to this point
and hung out with a friend who had similar standards.
Heather was wearing her cool-weather cheerleading uniform
that evening, which consisted of a kelly green shell top with the
word "Lions" in white script. The shell had two thin white
stripes across the shoulders and down the sides, and it was
fitted over a tight, thin white turtleneck top with an elastic
band at the midriff.
Her skirt was also kelly green, with sixteen inverted white
pleats. On her lovely, shapely legs she wore a pair of matching
kelly green kneesocks with three thin white rings around the top.
White cheerleading shoes completed the attractive outfit.
Heather walked into the house and found her mom sitting in
the living room, reading a magazine.
"Hi, mom," Heather greeted her.
"Hey, Heather, how was the game?" her mom asked.
"We won, 24-14," she responded, sitting on the nearby
loveseat.
"Good," her mom nodded. "Oh, and Greg is supposed to stop by
in just a few minutes."
Heather smiled at her mom. Greg was the man her mom had been
dating for quite a while. He was a single, wealthy doctor from
across town, handsome in Heather's eyes and almost forty.
Heather had felt it was simply a matter of time before he asked
her mom to marry him.
"You do like Greg, don't you?" her mom asked.
"Uh huh," Heather answered. "He's nice."
"Do you think he's cute?"
"Yeah, I guess so."
"You know," said her mom, "he keeps telling me how cute he
thinks you are."
"Really?" Heather was rather surprised.
"Yes, he thinks you would be the perfect stepdaughter."
"Wow," said Heather. "It sounds like he wants to marry you."
"Yes, I think so, too," said her smiling mom.
"In fact," added her mom, "I was thinking about what would
help him propose to me sooner. You know - seal the deal."
Heather grinned.
"Well," her mom said, "since he thinks you're cute, maybe you
could tease him a little. You know - show off your body for
him."
"What?" asked Heather, quite surprised to be hearing this
from her mom, even though she knew her mom was quite liberal in
her attitude toward sex.
"Like looking sexy for him when he stops by. He'd like that.
And if a man is horny, he'll do almost anything. Like asking me
to marry him."
"How should I look sexy?" Heather asked, somewhat
embarrassed.
"Well, when he comes over, maybe you could sit a bit
carelessly and show him your cheerleading panties," her mom
plotted. "Maybe even rub against him a little, too."
Heather thought about it.
"It just seems so weird," Heather blurted. "You know,
putting the moves on my mom's boyfriend."
Her mom smiled and nodded.
"Heather, I can share a man, especially when he's very
wealthy."
"Well, if you think it would help, then okay," Heather
consented, just a bit uneasy about the idea.
Heather changed the conversation, but within minutes, both
she and her mom heard the slam of a car door.
"Greg's here," her mom said, as she looked out the front
window and walked to the door.
As Greg walked in and sat on the sofa next to Heather's mom,
he spotted Heather on the love seat.
"Hi, Heather," Gary said. His tie was loosened around his
neck, having come straight from his office.
"Hi," Heather responded coyly.
"You must have had a game today, huh?" he asked.
Heather simply nodded. She raised one of her kneesocked legs
and put her foot on the edge of the loveseat, as she scooted her
little cheerleading skirt higher on her thighs. She was sure
Gary could see her tight white cheerleading panties from where he
was sitting.
She noticed his eyes as he looked back at her a few seconds
later, and sure enough, they were riveted on the soft fabric
covering her teenaged pussy.
Heather smiled at him. Even though he was talking to her
mom, he was enamored by the young lady teasing him. Heather's
mom was also quick to notice his attention to her daughter.
"You like Heather, don't you?" her mom asked.
"Why, yes," he answered, trying to act professionally.
"It's okay, Gary, you can relax," her mom told him. "As a
matter of fact, I'll bet you'd even like to fuck her too, huh?"
Gary just looked at her mom, knowing what he wanted to say,
but didn't dare.
"It's okay, Gary," her mom said. "I'd wonder what was wrong
with you if you didn't."
"Well, I guess," he stammered uneasily.
"Go ahead," her mom cajoled. "Say it."
Gary gulped as he stared at the cheerleader before him.
"I'd like to fuck your daughter," he admitted.
Heather's mom looked at her daughter.
"Heather, would you like Gary to fuck you?" her mom asked.
Heather could only nod.
"And you're still a virgin, aren't you?"
Again, Heather simply nodded, somewhat embarrassed.
"Go sit next to her, Gary, and show Heather what it's like to
be a woman," her mom instructed.
Gary stood up and walked over toward Heather. His hard-on
jutted outward through his dress slacks, and both women
immediately noticed his erection for Heather.
He sat next to the high school cheerleader and put one arm
around her, while the other pulled her raised leg even further to
the side, fully exposing her white briefs.
Gary stroked her kelly green kneesock with the three white
stripes playfully, then rubbed down the length of Heather's
thigh.
"That's it," said her mom. "You can rub her pussy through
her panties, too."
Heather watched as his fingertips slid from her thigh to the
thin fabric over her mound and began caressing her soft pussy.
Heather purred softly as his fingers worked their magic on her.
They kissed softly at first, then more passionately as their
tongues intertwined.
Heather could feel his fingertips reach under the elastic
legband of her white cheerleading briefs, finding the hood of her
soft clitoris. He stroked it softly, varying the direction of
his rubbing pattern.
"Oh, Gary," Heather moaned, between kisses.
In the meantime, Heather's mom smiled. She knew there was no
way Gary could resist Heather's virginal charms.
"I think we should go up to Heather's room, don't you?" her
mom asked. "You'd be much more comfortable on the bed."
Heather smiled at Gary and slowly stood up, then took Gary's
hand and led him up the stairs to her bedroom, with her mom in
the lead.
Heather's mom pulled off the bedspread from her daughter's
bed, and then sat in Heather's chair at her school desk, just a
few feet away.
The two forbidden lovers stood next to the bed. As they
kissed again, Gary reached up under Heather's little green
cheerleading skirt.
The sixteen soft white pleats fanned out as he grasped her
cheerleading briefs and the panties beneath by the waistband and
tugged them down until they fell to Heather's ankles. She
stepped out of them, and he pushed the teenager down onto her
bed.
Surrounded by her stuffed animals, Heather watched as Gary's
head disappeared beneath the pleats of her little skirt. She
raised her knees and spread her legs apart as her mom's boyfriend
spread her pink pussy lips with his fingers and nestled his mouth
into her soft mound of pubic hair. His tongue lapped at her
clit.
Heather moaned as the friction of his taste buds glided over
her sensitive love trigger.
"Do you like it when he licks your pussy like that?" asked
her mom.
"Uh huh," Heather gasped.
"Then tell him."
"Oh, Gary," groaned Heather. "Keep licking my pussy."
Gary was only too happy to comply. After a few minutes of
tongue swirls and strokes, he slowly slid a finger between
Heather's pussy lips and gently pushed it inside.
"Oh, God!" gasped Heather. "That feels so good!"
Gary could feel the membrane of Heather's cherry with his
fingertip, and he carefully pushed it through. Heather grunted
as she felt him penetrate her, but the discomfort was minimal,
and soon he was pushing the full length of his finger in and out
of her love nest while licking and sucking her clit.
Suddenly, Heather's legs began trembling uncontrollably. Her
breathing intensified and she felt her body react like it never
had before.
"Oh, God!" Heather gasped. "What's happening to me?"
"Relax, dear," her mom assured. "He's giving you an orgasm.
Feels good, huh?"
Heather just smiled as a warm sensation rushed through her.
She sighed softly as Gary pulled his head back out from under her
skirt.
In the meantime, Gary's half-erect penis had grown soft.
Heather's mom was the first to notice.
"But first, Heather, before he fucks you, his cock has to get
hard. You can do that in one of two ways - you can either
massage it by stroking it with your hand, or you can give him a
blowjob. And every guy I've ever known prefers a blowjob to a
handjob."
"A blowjob, huh?" asked Heather.
"Yeah, you just put your lips around it and suck on it while
you push it back and forth in your mouth. It's just like your
mouth is acting like your pussy, except that you can use your
hand, too, while you do it."
"How do I know when to stop?" Heather inquired.
"Well, let him tell you. You want him to get nice and hard,
but if you go too long, he'll get too excited and cum in your
mouth instead."
"Cum?" Heather asked. "You mean when he shoots that gooey
white cream out of his cock?"
"Yes, dear."
Heather smiled at Gary.
"Would you like me to give you my first blowjob?" Heather
asked.
"Why, I'd be honored," he smiled.
Gary lied on the bed while Heather rolled over and positioned
herself between his legs, just as he had done to her.
Heather lifted his cock with her hand and put her lips around
it, then started her first blowjob, as her mom coached her from
the nearby chair. It took less than a minute for his cock to
harden in her sweet mouth, as her brunette pigtails bounced while
she fucked him orally. Her cheeks dimpled inward as she sucked
him stiff.
"Here's a tip, Heather," her mom suggested. "Wiggle the tip
of your tongue against the underside of his cock's head. It's
the most sensitive spot, and it drives most guys wild."
Heather pulled it out for a moment.
"Like this?" she asked, looking at Gary.
She put the head back into her mouth and flicked her tongue
all around the underside of the tip, while she stroked the length
of his prick with her hand.
"Oh, God, Heather, yeah..." Gary moaned.
"Okay, Heather, you'd better stop before you make me cum,"
Gary told her. "I'm gonna fuck you now, okay? First, I'll do it
doggy-style."
Heather laughed.
"Doggy-style?" she asked.
"Yes, just get on your hands and knees, and I'll fuck you
from behind."
Heather obeyed as he crawled in from behind her. She spread
her kneesocked legs about shoulder-width and looked back over her
shoulder as he pushed her green cheerleading skirt up high on her
tight little ass.
Gary nestled the tip of his cock against her moist pussy lips
and slowly pushed it in. The young cheerleader was able to only
take a few inches at first, but he slowly worked on her until he
was driving a full six inches into the girl.
"Your pussy is so tight, Heather," he noted. "I like that."
Heather smiled back at him, proud of herself. She looked
over at her mom, who nodded her approval as she watched her
boyfriend and intended husband fuck her teenaged cheerleader
daughter.
"How are you doing, sweetheart?" her mom asked.
"Just fine, mom."
"So how does it feel to have a guy's cock in your pussy?"
Heather just grinned.
"Really good," she simply answered, as her pigtails swayed
forward and back while Gary fucked her in her little uniform.
"Just remember, Gary," her mom said. "I don't want you
shooting off in my daughter's pussy. She isn't on birth control
yet."
"I won't," Gary promised. "Can I do it on Heather's face,
instead?"
"That's up to her," said her mom. "Heather, do you mind if
he squirts it on your face?"
Heather giggled.
"No, that's okay, I guess."
Heather loved the feeling of his cock filling her little
snatch. After several more minutes of thrusting, though, he
pulled out of her.
"Okay, Heather," he said. "Now I'm gonna do you in the
missionary position and finish off on your face, okay?"
Heather nodded.
"Just lie on your back and spread your legs wide for me," he
told her.
Heather rolled over and assumed the position. Gary lifted
her knees and kissed his way up one of her kelly green kneesocks,
then down her thigh to her pussy. Heather smiled as he pushed
her little green skirt up on her belly, fanning out the white
pleats.
As he lowered himself onto her, Heather felt his cock find
its mark, nestling between her virginal pink pussy lips. She
looked over at her smiling mom, then up at Gary.
"I'm gonna put it in, now," he told Heather.
Heather nodded, and he slowly popped the head into the
cheerleader's moist cunt. He paused briefly, then drove it in a
solid five inches, backed it out again, and then back in. With
each thrust, Gary put just a bit more into the young girl until
she was able to receive all seven inches.
As he supported himself with his strong arms, Heather looked
down and watched his fleshy spear drill into her wetness. She
had looked forward to this moment for a while, but never thought
she'd be fucking her mom's boyfriend, let alone doing it in front
of her.
"God, Heather, you're so fucking tight," he groaned.
"Is that okay?" asked the cheerleader.
"It's perfect," he told her.
The two lovers shook the bedposts as Gary drilled the girl.
Heather looked so good, decked out in her sweet uniform, as he
deflowered her. Fully dressed in her uniform without her
panties, the white pleats of her little green skirt rumpled up on
her tummy, her green kneesocks cocked wide apart with her spread
legs.
Heather could feel and hear his balls slapping her ass, as
well as the sounds of wetness from her sopping cunt. She
wondered what it would be like when he had his own orgasm.
"Aw, baby!" he exclaimed. "I'm gonna cum!"
Gary quickly pulled out and shimmied up to Heather's face.
With her pigtails spread out on the bed sheet, she smiled as she
watched him jerk his cock above her face.
"Shit!" he muttered, as he came. Spurt after spurt of frothy
white jizz geysered onto Heather's pretty face, as she closed her
eyes to keep the gooey substance out of them. Still, with her
eyes closed, she could feel his warm essence decorating her face
until it was pretty well coated. The cheerleader giggled as he
bathed her with his semen.
When she couldn't feel any more raining down on her, Heather
opened her eyes again and looked over at her mom.
"Heather, your face is a mess!" her mom teased. "How did you
like that?"
"I liked it," Heather answered.
"Open your mouth and let him feed a little of it to you. See
how it tastes," her mom suggested.
Heather opened her mouth, as Gary scooped some of the jizz
from around her lips onto the head of his cock and put in onto
her tongue, in addition to squeezing out another sticky strand of
his fluid.
It tasted quite strange to her. Not bad, but kind of a
starchy taste. She swallowed it down.
"How does it taste?" her mom inquired.
"Not bad," Heather told her. "Just different, that's all."
Gary smiled.
"Then maybe I can squirt the whole load into your mouth next
time," he said.
Heather's mom looked at him.
"What makes you think there will be a next time?" she asked.
"Because I'm gonna marry you," he said matter-of-factly.
Heather's mom grinned from ear to ear.
"Of course, you will let me fuck Heather from time to time,
won't you?" he pleaded.
"Yes, dear," her mom said. "But only if Heather wants you
to. And I'd have to get her on birth control, too."
Gary looked down at Heather, who just smiled with her face
frosted in the doctor's jizz.
"What do you think?" he asked the young cheerleader.
"I'd like that," Heather responded, with a big smile. "You
can even squirt your stuff in my mouth next time, if you'd like."

Re: Scat fetish.
Had to chuckle at some of the wowser posts complaining about shit fetish, that didn't mention anything about extreme violence or abuse that actually, really is a problem out in the real world. (Well, I guess shit is also a problem, more in the sanitation/engineering field than sexuality)
I happen to find scenes of extreme abuse against women pretty disturbing, mostly because they lack originality, but also because of normal empathy. But I don't let it wreck my day just because others like the fantasy of it. So why is scat such a problem?
In my case scat is pretty polarising; I love some kinds and find other kinds rotten. I reckon an athletic young chick, like a gymnast, stretching into a squat, splits or pike; displaying the long strong sinews of her legs and the muscular pulsing of her pelvic floor and anus, is pretty hot. When she bears down with all the power in her abdomen to force a huge, hard brown log through the supple elastic grip of her asshole I can't look away. When she grunts with exertion and then relieved satisfaction, I feel her joy in my twitching cock. I feel her health and vitality. I'll even get off on the sub/dom fantasy of her pushing it directly into some male victim's gob, so he feels her superior strength in the unstoppable, structural-grade turd being driven driven into his most personal space like a stinky unwelcome guest. If she counters the gross and animal act by being sweet and feminine, perhaps in a pretty little dress or lingerie, perfect. Now that's anti-reality and nice IMO.

On the other hand - dirty scat. Where some group fat, old, ugly granny or grandpa's squirt sick yellow porridge out of thier bulbous hairy purple assholes that look like they belong in a pathology report. and crawl around in leather leashes licking it up of the floor that's crusted up with the leftovers of last week's session. I guess that's closer to reality, but I don't like it.
Scat is not Scat and the reasons for liking defy definition, so the complainers are a bit simple minded.

NUDE PICTURE INSIDE.
We no longer talk but i had to keep her pictures
For memories. We first met at a haircut place in my
City. She use to cut my hair. She was like 26 and i
Was 21. After awhile she handed
Me her business card. One night i decided to text to
See if shed be available the next day. To find out she
Was opening her own shop. We ended up talking the whole
Night about the designs she was going to use and i offered
To help design them. I find out she has a boyfriend but he is
A piece of shit. Throughout the days we start hanging out.
We'd talk her business, and her boyfriend and how she didnt
Think it would work out. I started feeling some sexual tension
Between us. We then started sexting alot because she didnt want
To "Cheat". Then one day she came over to pick up some bowls
From the dinner she brought to me the previous day. I was sitting
Out behind the house in a lawn chair enjoying the day and waiting
For her. In a shirt and basketball shorts. She came and sat in the
Lawn chair beside me and we started talking. Again the tension
Built. I got a huge boner looking at her so i decided to tease
And stand up so she can see it poking out my shorts. We joked
About it. Then i moved closer to her sitting there near her face.
She told me to be careful and as i pulled my cock out of my shorts
I asked whys that? She looked up at me and smiled. I grabbed
The back of her head and pushed my cock in her mouth and started
Fucking her throat. She was squirming and moaning in pleasure.
Finally i shot a huge load in her mouth and she swallowd it. Looking
At eachother we knew what we have done. She told me she loved it.
As she was about to leave she grabbed my hand and pulled me back near
The garage. And sat in the lawn chair. Leaned back and lifted her sundress
She pulled my hand down to her pussy. From there i fingered her so hard
Squeezing her tits as she moaned. She came and after she left. We talked
About what happened the rest of the day. The next morning she came over
Stripped her clothes. Crawled in bed with me and road me so hard. We fucked
So much the next month or 2 until she decided it was wrong. She loved it rough.
Throat fucking. Anal. All of it! Miss my fuck toy.

I don't know why but yesterday I went to grab a coffee and this guy followed me out of the shop and started talking to me. He was kinda rough looking, bushy beard and heavy but not too tall and he complimented my dress and my hair. I said thanks and he just straight out asked if I wanted to go to his apartment around the corner and fool around.

I don't know why I said yes, I had some shopping to do before I went back home but next thing I'm in his apartment and he's kissing me and pulling off my clothes, then he took off his and he pushes me down a hall into the bathroom. Before I even thought about it he told me to kneel in the shower and as soon as I did he pissed on my face.

I didn't know what to do, I closed my eyes but some got in my mouth and all in my hair. He pissed a lot it felt like he soaked my whole body for a while before he was done. I felt his cock on my lips so I opened my mouth and started sucking it all tasted like piiss but I sucked on it until he got hard.

I could barely open my eyes when he pulled me up and turned me around. I grabbed a shelf in the side of the shower while he shoved his cock inside me. I pushed back against him while he fucked me, the smell of piss was strong and I could still taste it as I came hard, he was grunting and pounding me for a few minutes until he finally slammed in hard and I felt his cock throb and shoot cum deep in my pussy. I rocked my hips to milk his cock and he shivered up against me.

He finally pulled out and stepped back, told me I could wash up and leave whenever I wanted. It took me a minute to catch my breath then I turned on the water and showered with his cheap shampoo and bar of soap.

He was still naked after I dried and got dressed, I kissed him and rubbed his cock before I left. He said he hoped he'd see me again and I just nodded.

I finished my shopping in a daze and made it home without being too late. My husband was taking a nap when I got in so I slipped in to take another shower so I wouldn't smell weird. I walked into the bedroom and crawled under the covers with him, he shifted a little to his back and I started rubbing his cock. Next thing I knew he was hard and I started sucking it while thinking about the other guy. My husband's cock is longer but not as thick and I got him nice and hard before climbing up on top and sliding him inside me. He looked up and smiled, said " you must be having a good day" and I laughed and nodded and said now he is too.

I rode him for a few minutes while thinking about everything that happened earlier, I came a bunch of times before my husband came inside me. After I finally rolled off him we laid there for a minute before he moved me over so he could get up and go pee.

I rubbed my gooey pussy while I heard him pee. We've never done anything like that but now I have to figure out how to get him to piss on me. And hope he doesn't find out about my new friend. I'll have to keep a small bottle of my soap and shampoo with me now.